to_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n he_o do_v therein_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o they_o teach_v first_o of_o all_o except_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v desperate_a indurate_a and_o obstinate_a mocker_n and_o scorner_n of_o good_a counsel_n holy_a exhortation_n and_o wholesome_a correction_n persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o lover_n thereof_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v love_o as_o the_o father_n do_v to_o his_o son_n second_o as_o though_o through_o weakness_n and_o dulness_n they_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o bear_v away_o the_o former_a instruction_n let_v they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o again_o unto_o their_o hearer_n not_o twice_o but_o thrice_o yea_o four_o time_n and_o more_o often_o if_o need_v require_v let_v they_o not_o wax_v weary_a of_o admonish_v one_o thing_n often_o three_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o use_v such_o vehemency_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o awake_v up_o their_o corporal_a ear_n but_o also_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v receive_v &_o keep_v their_o exhortation_n for_o to_o go_v forward_o constant_o in_o they_o &_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o forget_v they_o he_o also_o give_v a_o lesson_n even_o to_o we_o all_o first_o of_o all_o that_o as_o he_o speak_v amiable_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o love_v &_o embrace_v his_o exhortation_n &_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o father_n say_v my_o son_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o his_o child_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n not_o only_o general_o but_o also_o particular_o yea_o father_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o my_o son_n now_o see_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o we_o be_v very_o unthankful_a very_o blockish_a and_o beastlike_a if_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n &_o also_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n for_o to_o do_v this_o well_o we_o must_v give_v diligent_a ear_n unto_o his_o word_n the_o which_o solomon_n call_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o only_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o instrument_n by_o who_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o come_v from_o his_o mouth_n he_o call_v they_o he_o for_o thorough_o to_o understand_v they_o he_o will_v have_v we_o apply_v whole_o our_o ear_n prepare_v they_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sermon_n that_o our_o eye_n also_o shall_v be_v open_a without_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o by_o distrust_n and_o uncertainty_n by_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n by_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o so_o great_a estimation_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v continual_o arm_v with_o they_o as_o he_o teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v 21_o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o solomon_n require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o we_o and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o law_n giver_n and_o a_o evangelist_n as_o have_v be_v say_v here_o afore_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o hear_v &_o to_o prepare_v our_o ear_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v command_v it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o us._n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 17._o rom_n 10._o 17._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o solomon_n do_v yet_o express_v this_o same_o more_o plain_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o add_v let_v they_o not_o depart_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n the_o which_o â—r_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o of_o the_o thought_n and_o inward_a mind_n where_o with_o we_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v it_o without_o decline_v from_o it_o likewise_o by_o the_o eye_n he_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n whereby_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o goodness_n &_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o must_v thus_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o but_o again_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o but_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o heart_n there_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v nothing_o the_o scripture_n also_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n my_o eye_n be_v ever_o towards_o the_o lord_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v 40._o psalm_n 25._o 15._o &_o 4._o 21._o &_o 1._o 23._o esay_n 29._o 18._o &_o 31._o 3._o &_o 35._o 5._o mat._n 6._o 22._o job._n 11._o 40._o out_o of_o darkness_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v shut_v &_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v lighten_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a be_v open_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o when_o solomon_n have_v be_v already_o so_o careful_a to_o commend_v wisdom_n unto_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o he_o now_o commend_v we_o his_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o unto_o wisdom_n and_o that_o otherways_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o divine_a furthermore_o forasmch_o as_o he_o call_v every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o son_n not_o carnal_o but_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o glad_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v diligent_o frequent_v the_o same_o and_o do_v yield_v our_o heart_n and_o understanding_n thereunto_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o true_a obedience_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o forsake_v all_o rebellion_n and_o to_o cast_v of_o all_o distrust_n in_o soundness_n of_o heart_n void_a of_o all_o dissimulation_n &_o hypocrisy_n beside_o this_o for_o to_o learn_v well_o our_o lesson_n in_o that_o which_o solomon_n continue_v and_o often_o tell_v the_o same_o exhortation_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o weakness_n &_o ignorance_n &_o by_o desire_v to_o be_v fortify_v &_o well_o instruct_v we_o may_v not_o be_v greeve_v often_o to_o hear_v one_o doctrine_n &_o that_o the_o same_o admonition_n &_o reprehension_n be_v often_o repeat_v unto_o we_o &_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o prepare_v our_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n but_o that_o we_o subdue_v all_o our_o sense_n as_o solomon_n teacheh_o we_o say_v let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n for_o albeit_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n yet_o when_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o speak_v man_n refer_v the_o sight_n unto_o all_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o we_o must_v captivate_v all_o our_o sense_n unto_o the_o word_n 22_o for_o they_o be_v life_n as_o solomon_n do_v often_o exhort_v we_o one_o thing_n so_o also_o for_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o exhortation_n &_o to_o 22._o verse_n 4._o 10._o 13._o cap._n 3._o 2._o 8._o 16._o 22._o confirm_v we_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n goodness_n he_o repeat_v oftentimes_o the_o very_a same_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v here_o above_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v most_o use_v be_v least_o of_o all_o esteem_v and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v weary_a to_o eat_v always_o of_o one_o loaf_n wherefore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v good_a that_o solomon_n do_v not_o so_o often_o set_v forth_o one_o promise_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v despise_v but_o as_o a_o very_a healthful_a stomach_n that_o do_v well_o digest_v do_v not_o refuse_v any_o good_a meat_n though_o his_o diet_n be_v not_o change_v and_o that_o the_o same_o meat_n be_v often_o give_v he_o even_o so_o he_o
be_v stir_v up_o for_o to_o govern_v themselves_o well_o and_o honest_o for_o love_n be_v patient_a etc._n etc._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 18._o 4._o 19_o for_o my_o husband_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o that_o the_o harlot_n have_v allege_v her_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n that_o she_o have_v perform_v and_o pay_v for_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o give_v over_o himself_o yet_o she_o know_v well_o that_o she_o do_v evil_a even_o so_o do_v the_o young_a man_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o twilight_n or_o misty_a morning_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v now_o again_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o far_a journey_n and_o the_o day_n appoint_v be_v here_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v that_o she_o know_v well_o that_o she_o will_v commit_v wickedness_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o do_v her_o husband_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a but_o that_o she_o know_v that_o he_o be_v go_v a_o far_a journey_n and_o have_v matter_n of_o weight_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o bag_n of_o money_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o the_o day_n of_o his_o return_n again_o for_o otherwise_o she_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o act_n do_v and_o in_o the_o hold_v herself_o assure_v she_o labour_v to_o assure_v the_o young_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v hurt_v or_o have_v shame_n on_o her_o husband_n part_n the_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a except_o the_o whoremonger_n know_v well_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o commit_v such_o filthiness_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o do_v first_o learn_v that_o the_o marry_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o absent_v himself_o far_o of_o from_o his_o house_n &_o chief_o if_o he_o have_v a_o dainty_a dame_n for_o he_o leave_v she_o in_o danger_n and_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o very_o chaste_a be_v assault_v of_o many_o lust_n from_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v exempt_v be_v at_o home_n with_o his_o wife_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v happen_v unto_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v rich_o marry_v and_o chief_o when_o to_o increase_v the_o good_n the_o husband_n must_v travel_v abroad_o it_o happen_v also_o that_o the_o scotfree_a man_n for_o to_o take_v his_o pastime_n and_o to_o recreate_v himself_o take_v in_o hand_n long_a voyage_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o hurtful_a both_o to_o his_o family_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o help_n in_o their_o necessity_n he_o shall_v stay_v himself_o etc._n etc._n 21_o thus_o with_o her_o great_a craft_n etc._n etc._n by_o such_o persuasion_n the_o undiscrete_a do_v feel_v that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o strange_a woman_n drop_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n but_o after_o sweetness_n come_v bitterness_n and_o it_o come_v before_o that_o a_o man_n think_v of_o it_o and_o without_o look_v for_o it_o solomon_n do_v show_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 22_o and_o he_o follow_v she_o etc._n etc._n he_o use_v four_o similitude_n for_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a bitterness_n in_o whoredom_n &_o that_o the_o whoremonger_n be_v so_o dull_a witted_a that_o they_o perceive_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o proverb_n be_v verify_v a_o fool_n never_o believe_v so_o long_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o similitude_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o be_v daily_o prove_v and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o advertise_v to_o beware_v of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n notwithstanding_o solomon_n cease_v not_o to_o exhort_v we_o still_o as_o his_o child_n 24_o hear_v i_o now_o therefore_o o_o child_n and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n 25_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n decline_v to_o her_o way_n wander_v thou_o not_o in_o her_o path_n 26_o for_o she_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v down_o wound_v and_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v all_o slay_v by_o she_o 27_o her_o house_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o grave_n which_o go_v down_o unto_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n by_o this_o admotion_n we_o may_v see_v whereunto_o he_o tend_v by_o the_o former_a similitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o our_o heart_n unto_o strange_a woman_n and_o to_o follow_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n also_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a remedy_n for_o to_o avoid_v such_o uncleanness_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereunto_o too_o apply_v our_o understanding_n they_o then_o which_o make_v no_o count_n of_o this_o holy_a word_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o to_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o all_o greediness_n of_o mind_n 26_o for_o she_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_a matter_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o knave_n and_o whore_n and_o do_v think_v themselves_o so_o wise_a that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v dissuade_v from_o such_o company_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o acquaintance_n they_o have_v with_o such_o people_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o well_o enough_o from_o defile_v and_o will_v take_v no_o hurt_n thereby_o solomon_n show_v here_o that_o his_o exhortation_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o harlot_n make_v many_o to_o fall_v etc._n etc._n the_o universal_a flood_n be_v a_o example_n thereof_o samson_n david_n and_o solomon_n have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o corporal_a nature_n but_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o will_v not_o abstain_v he_o add_v 27_o her_o house_n be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n 18._o 19_o verse_n and_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 4._o 5._o wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o the_o viij_o chapter_n 1_o do_v not_o wisdom_n cry_v and_o understanding_n utter_v her_o voice_n 2_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o high_a place_n by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o path_n 3_o she_o cry_v beside_o the_o gate_n before_o the_o city_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o door_n 4_o o_o man_n i_o call_v unto_o you_o and_o utter_v my_o voice_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 5_o o_o you_o foolish_a man_n understand_v wisdom_n and_o you_o o_o fool_n be_v wise_a in_o heart_n 6_o give_v ear_n for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n &_o the_o open_n of_o my_o lip_n shall_v teach_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a 7_o for_o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n &_o my_o lip_n abhor_v wickedness_n 8_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v righteous_a there_o be_v no_o lewdness_n nor_o frowardness_n in_o they_o 9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v &_o straight_o to_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v 10_o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o fine_a gold_n 11_o for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a stone_n and_o all_o pleasure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o she_o 12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o i_o find_v forth_o knowledge_n and_o counsel_n for_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o foolish_a and_o undiscreete_a that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o have_v follow_v and_o obey_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n although_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v after_o diverse_a sort_n solomon_n do_v here_o pronounce_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o interrogation_n that_o if_o the_o foolish_a and_o undiscreete_a have_v yield_v to_o enticement_n by_o temptation_n follow_v their_o untamed_a lust_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o want_v of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n &_o correction_n but_o by_o contempt_n of_o wisdom_n &_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o care_v not_o to_o give_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n unto_o the_o holy_a sermon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o public_o and_o private_o by_o who_o wisdom_n cry_v and_o understanding_n lift_v up_o &_o thunder_v with_o her_o voice_n when_o they_o pure_o handle_v the_o scripture_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v allege_v that_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v this_o proclamation_n nor_o understand_v this_o call_n solomon_n do_v show_v we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v his_o wisdom_n unto_o his_o minister_n for_o to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n so_o have_v they_o open_o show_v it_o and_o preach_v it_o plain_o and_o yet_o still_o as_o this_o
extol_v herself_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o she_o have_v declare_v of_o herself_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o imagination_n frame_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v yield_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n solomon_n do_v describe_v her_o eternal_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v possess_v wisdom_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n have_v never_o purpose_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o ordain_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n without_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v already_o before_o that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o execution_n any_o of_o his_o purpose_n and_o ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v right_o necessary_a for_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o have_v take_v his_o essence_n with_o the_o thing_n create_v whereof_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o his_o be_v be_v eternal_a and_o likewise_o his_o power_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a be_v nor_o eternal_a power_n but_o only_o in_o god_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o distincted_a nor_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o be_v god_n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v confound_v the_o person_n which_o be_v in_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v father_n that_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o his_o word_n be_v distinct_a from_o his_o fatherhood_n that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n do_v show_v in_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o word_n that_o which_o solomon_n do_v attribute_v here_o unto_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n when_o then_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 1._o of_o god_n which_o speak_v and_o so_o when_o we_o have_v say_v that_o our_o wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o sound_v in_o our_o corporal_a ear_n but_o in_o the_o same_o that_o so_o penetrate_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n nevertheless_o the_o outward_a preach_n be_v not_o unfruitful_a but_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n wherewith_o god_n be_v serve_v to_o make_v the_o lively_a word_n to_o pierce_v into_o we_o &_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n paul_n dout_v not_o to_o say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o preach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v again_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 17_o rom._n 1._o 16._o &_o 17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o then_o we_o despise_v preach_v we_o do_v not_o despise_v man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o refuse_v our_o salvation_n &_o make_v post_o have_v unto_o our_o damnation_n we_o scorn_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o folly_n thus_o do_v we_o walk_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o shall_v yea_o against_o nature_n the_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o elder_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v possess_v etc._n etc._n wisdom_n be_v very_o ancient_a wherefore_o we_o must_v honour_v it_o when_o she_o offer_v herself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o minister_n 23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a for_o to_o declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o wisdom_n more_o large_o and_o more_o particular_o solomon_n bring_v she_o in_o say_v that_o she_o have_v be_v set_v up_o now_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v have_v in_o his_o tongue_n diverse_a signification_n it_o signify_v to_o ordain_v it_o signify_v also_o to_o be_v king_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n these_o two_o signification_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o imagine_v not_o that_o as_o king_n &_o prince_n do_v ordain_v governor_n in_o their_o province_n which_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o inferior_n that_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n have_v ordain_v wisdom_n over_o his_o work_n as_o his_o inferior_a for_o wisdom_n be_v equal_a unto_o god_n see_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o superior_a nor_o inferior_a neither_o high_a nor_o low_o but_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n exempte_v from_o all_o difference_n and_o diversity_n therefore_o when_o wisdom_n say_v that_o she_o have_v be_v set_v up_o or_o that_o she_o have_v have_v the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o principality_n let_v we_o understande_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o thereby_o have_v make_v and_o order_v all_o his_o work_n and_o thereby_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o she_o say_v from_o everlasting_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o devise_v that_o wisdom_n begin_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o devise_v that_o wisdom_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o to_o bear_v rule_n for_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &c_n &c_n and_o wisdom_n have_v be_v set_v up_o afore_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o from_o everlasting_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o world_n and_o before_o any_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o everlasting_a and_o before_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o essence_n so_o also_o it_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o bear_v rule_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o wisdom_n have_v be_v eternal_o set_v up_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n she_o may_v well_o say_v i_o have_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o her_o government_n be_v eternal_a she_o may_v well_o say_v that_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v etc._n etc._n furthermore_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o wisdom_n do_v offer_v herself_o for_o to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o she_o have_v be_v ordain_v do_v enterprise_n a_o unpossible_a thing_n to_o wit_n to_o break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o they_o show_v their_o foolishness_n and_o arrogancy_n rise_v up_o against_o a_o eternal_a government_n whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v homage_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v true_a and_o strong_a be_v and_o final_o to_o reign_v with_o wisdom_n for_o ever_o they_o show_v also_o their_o ingratitude_n not_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o riches_n proceed_v from_o wisdom_n and_o that_o without_o it_o nothing_o can_v stand_v they_o be_v then_o great_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n for_o by_o contemn_v the_o worde_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v wisdom_n vain_a and_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o they_o contrary_o they_o that_o have_v a_o reverence_n unto_o this_o word_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v do_v maintain_v the_o ordinance_n and_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o wisdom_n and_o as_o they_o desire_v that_o she_o shall_v reign_v and_o rule_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v help_v they_o do_v make_v she_o to_o reign_v also_o they_o can_v not_o perish_v for_o wisdom_n love_v they_o and_o open_v herself_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o eternal_a government_n these_o thing_n be_v pass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o therefore_o the_o worldly_a wise_a can_v not_o comprehend_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o 24_o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o proceed_v in_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o wisdom_n he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v beget_v before_o that_o the_o deep_n be_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o seem_v that_o he_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v here_o before_o and_o that_o in_o willing_a to_o show_v the_o eternal_a be_v of_o wisdom_n he_o show_v that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v always_o for_o she_o say_v that_o she_o have_v be_v beget_v and_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a time_n wherein_o she_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o which_o beget_v she_o be_v before_o she_o this_o argument_n may_v have_v place_n in_o carnal_a generation_n but_o here_o be_v a_o divine_a
this_o let_v we_o first_o know_v that_o after_o this_o present_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n wherein_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v set_v against_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v take_v the_o prosperity_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n second_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n so_o general_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n or_o else_o that_o solomon_n do_v here_o take_v the_o city_n for_o chief_a and_o best_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o honest_a people_n dwell_v therein_o which_o desire_n and_o seek_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o righteous_a do_v well_o and_o be_v void_a of_o trouble_n or_o else_o better_o to_o speak_v and_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o antithesis_fw-la see_v that_o god_n rejoice_v not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o witness_v and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o to_o follow_v their_o heavenly_a father_n ought_v not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o will_v take_v rejoice_v and_o also_o the_o cry_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o bring_v they_o forth_o we_o 4_o eze._n 18._o 23_o &_o 33._o 11._o luk._n 15._o 4_o do_v not_o willing_o rejoice_v at_o our_o evil_a success_n and_o loss_n but_o when_o our_o affair_n do_v prosper_v well_o than_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o sing_v for_o joy_n solomon_n therefore_o mean_v that_o the_o city_n be_v happy_a &_o bless_a when_o the_o righteous_a do_v prosper_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o yet_o more_o happy_a when_o the_o wicked_a be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o as_o solomon_n do_v signify_v it_o when_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o say_v there_o be_v joy_n but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o cry_n or_o song_n of_o joy_n this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n show_v we_o when_o god_n promise_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v sodom_n if_o there_o 32._o gen._n 18._o 32._o may_v be_v find_v ten_o righteous_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o if_o then_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o city_n shall_v prosper_v and_o be_v happy_a and_o that_o for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n it_o do_v rejoice_v we_o must_v study_v and_o be_v give_v to_o righteousness_n and_o work_v so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v that_o the_o righteous_a may_v dwell_v without_o any_o trouble_n without_o contempt_n and_o also_o without_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v nor_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n for_o to_o take_v our_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a sentence_n and_o of_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o trust_v and_o lean_v upon_o our_o own_o diligence_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v unto_o god_n who_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o which_o provide_v good_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n and_o he_o alone_o that_o rule_v country_n and_o city_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o will_v rejoice_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o our_o country_n we_o must_v wish_v and_o desire_v the_o good_a success_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o raise_v up_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o prosper_v they_o in_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v hinder_v and_o stop_v the_o wicked_a from_o come_v forward_o and_o to_o root_v out_o they_o which_o go_v forward_o 11_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o city_n be_v exalt_v but_o it_o be_v subvert_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a forasmuch_o as_o solomon_n set_v here_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o righteous_a against_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o examine_v after_o how_o many_o sort_n blessing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o antithesis_fw-la do_v show_v we_o that_o solomon_n by_o the_o blessing_n mean_v the_o gratiousnes_n and_o goodness_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n the_o righteous_a out_o of_o their_o good_a treasure_n do_v bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n they_o glad_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n and_o be_v you_o not_o drink_v 6._o ephe._n 4._o 29_o &_o 5._o 18._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o &_o 4._o 6._o with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n etc._n etc._n again_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n etc._n etc._n let_v your_o speech_n be_v gracious_a always_o and_o season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v 11_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 11_o let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o blessing_n therefore_o of_o the_o righteous_a stand_v in_o good_a counsel_n in_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o correction_n in_o unfeigned_a prayer_n in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n proceed_v from_o a_o good_a and_o pure_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o blessing_n the_o city_n be_v exalt_v as_o solomon_n say_v and_o also_o as_o experience_n show_v egypt_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o joseph_n for_o 33_o gen._n 41._o 33_o instead_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o consume_v by_o famine_n it_o have_v provision_n to_o sustain_v itself_o and_o therewith_o it_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o other_o poor_a hungry_a starve_a people_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o household_n of_o jacob_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o be_v mighty_o oppress_v 11._o exo._n 1._o 11._o by_o the_o cruel_a bondage_n that_o pharaoh_n lay_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o counsel_n exhortation_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n they_o be_v so_o preserve_v and_o exalt_v that_o they_o be_v make_v victor_n and_o conqueror_n over_o they_o that_o have_v oppress_v they_o they_o rob_v they_o and_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o red_a sea_n through_o the_o which_o they_o go_v with_o dry_a foot_n but_o their_o enemy_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o good_a judge_n and_o king_n and_o will_v receive_v and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n admonition_n and_o correction_n and_o tremble_v at_o and_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v preserve_v and_o exalt_v for_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o make_v conqueror_n the_o ecclesiaste_n or_o preacher_n say_v i_o have_v also_o see_v 16._o eccle._n 9_o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o this_o wisdom_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v great_a unto_o i_o a_o little_a city_n and_o few_o man_n in_o it_o and_o a_o great_a king_n come_v against_o it_o and_o compass_v it_o about_o and_o build_v fort_n against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v find_v therein_o a_o poor_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o deliver_v the_o city_n by_o his_o wisdom_n now_o that_o by_o wisdom_n he_o mean_v the_o word_n speak_v wise_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o poor_a wise_a man_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o word_n not_o hear_v we_o have_v all_o deserve_a by_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o when_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o blessing_n 6._o ephe._n 2._o 6._o of_o the_o righteous_a we_o have_v be_v exalt_v up_o into_o heaven_n we_o see_v then_o how_o profitable_a yea_o &_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o â—olow_v they_o which_o speak_v right_o and_o that_o solomon_n say_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o city_n be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n even_o when_o it_o receive_v quiet_o the_o blessing_n no_o be_v righteous_a and_o nothing_o spare_v 2._o hebr._n 11._o 7_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 5._o gen._n 19_o 2._o his_o word_n in_o admonish_v reprove_v threaten_a and_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o the_o build_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o exalt_v etc._n etc._n just_a lot_n both_o with_o sight_n and_o hear_v exhort_v
light_n upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o which_o be_v pay_v they_o after_o their_o desert_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o good_a come_v of_o mere_a grace_n as_o above_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n 18._o verse_n and_o chapter_n 12._o verse_n 2._o 15_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v counsel_n be_v wise_a when_o after_o the_o natural_a reason_n or_o human_a sense_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o follow_v our_o fantasy_n invention_n and_o good_a intentes_fw-la we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v very_o wise_a and_o that_o we_o walk_v upright_o but_o since_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o wander_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n the_o which_o only_o be_v right_a solomon_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v not_o to_o pronounce_v we_o fool_n when_o he_o say_v the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n etc._n etc._n moses_n see_v before_o hand_n how_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v stray_v from_o 3â—_n deut._n 3â—_n the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n call_v they_o fool_n and_o unwise_a say_v they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o towards_o he_o by_o their_o vice_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n jeremy_n also_o since_o that_o time_n have_v call_v they_o fool_n say_v hear_v now_o this_o o_o foolish_a people_n and_o without_o understanding_n which_o 21._o jere._n â—_o 21._o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o which_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v the_o like_a delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n we_o may_v true_o say_v they_o be_v a_o foolish_a people_n now_o if_o they_o which_o think_v they_o do_v well_o be_v foolish_a by_o a_o strong_a reason_n they_o which_o boast_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o which_o they_o commit_v against_o their_o conscience_n deserve_v well_o to_o be_v count_v foolish_a for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n etc._n etc._n except_o therefore_o that_o â—_o psal_n 14._o â—_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o that_o which_o we_o say_v or_o do_v be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n let_v we_o take_v good_a heed_n from_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v walk_v right_a for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n right_a but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o law_n the_o same_o be_v not_o we_o aswell_o for_o that_o that_o of_o our_o nature_n we_o forsake_v it_o and_o be_v not_o please_v therewith_o as_o also_o for_o that_o we_o can_v walk_v but_o that_o god_n will_v guide_v we_o nor_o go_v forewarde_n without_o his_o assistance_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o nynetienth_fw-mi psalm_n therefore_o when_o any_o thing_n do_v delight_v we_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v foolish_a for_o our_o way_n be_v right_a before_o our_o eye_n the_o same_o be_v call_v we_o aswell_o for_o that_o that_o we_o become_v forgetful_a of_o god_n despise_v he_o and_o rebel_n against_o he_o for_o to_o follow_v our_o fantasy_n and_o affection_n as_o also_o for_o that_o that_o whatsoever_o please_v we_o be_v invent_v by_o our_o brain_n or_o come_v from_o our_o father_n which_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n or_o that_o we_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o wisdom_n and_o cunning_a unto_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o indeed_o we_o do_v well_o deserve_v that_o such_o way_n shall_v be_v we_o see_v it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o see_v that_o we_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o we_o can_v be_v occupy_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v aught_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v foolish_a if_o we_o delight_v in_o such_o work_n for_o in_o such_o sort_n do_v we_o declare_v open_o our_o foolishenesse_n when_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a yea_o rather_o which_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o do_v please_v us._n contrary_o if_o so_o be_v by_o renounce_v of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o and_o abhor_v it_o we_o do_v give_v ear_n unto_o those_o which_o give_v we_o good_a counsel_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o delight_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n thereafter_o we_o be_v wise_a as_o solomon_n do_v affirm_v say_v but_o he_o that_o hear_v counsel_n be_v wise_a he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o corporal_a and_o external_a hear_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o 25._o pro._n 1._o 25._o spiritual_a for_o albeit_o that_o the_o counsel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o truth_n which_o serve_v to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o threaten_v many_o do_v hear_v this_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o 26._o mat._n 7._o 26._o wise_a we_o must_v therefore_o hear_v with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n to_o take_v pleasure_n and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o word_n otherwise_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n yea_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n 26._o pro._n 1._o 26._o or_o other_o infidel_n which_o have_v not_o such_o communication_n of_o counsel_n as_o we_o have_v they_o have_v counsel_n which_o make_v to_o err_v and_o we_o have_v counsel_n which_o lead_v we_o straight_o to_o life_n if_o we_o follow_v it_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o excusable_a than_o the_o most_o unthankeful_a as_o be_v they_o who_o god_n lighten_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n and_o do_v despise_v it_o mock_v refuse_v and_o persecute_v it_o moreover_o for_o to_o show_v ourselves_o wise_a and_o 34._o luke_n 18._o 11._o john_n 9_o 28._o &_o 34._o not_o to_o be_v count_v fool_n let_v we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o condemn_v ourselves_o then_o to_o boast_v ourselves_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n 16_o a_o fool_n in_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o his_o anger_n but_o he_o that_o cover_v shame_n be_v wise_a man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v be_v fear_v and_o doubt_v and_o can_v suffer_v to_o be_v despise_v nor_o to_o receive_v any_o sign_n of_o contempt_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o any_o labour_n to_o trouble_v he_o he_o be_v straightway_o move_v with_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o sudden_o do_v show_v it_o by_o contention_n debate_n strife_n and_o uproar_n in_o outrageous_a word_n and_o violent_a deed_n he_o boil_v so_o vehement_o with_o impatientie_n and_o fury_n he_o have_v so_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v revenge_v for_o the_o injury_n that_o he_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o lose_v all_o boldness_n and_o can_v dissemble_v his_o naughty_a stomach_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o that_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o because_o he_o suffer_v none_o to_o bite_v he_o neither_o to_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o solomon_n when_o he_o say_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o day_n shalbe_a know_v etc._n etc._n say_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o day_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o fool_n be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v show_v his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v friend_n again_o with_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v do_v in_o follow_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n â—_o psal_n 30._o â—_o and_o for_o to_o follow_v he_o we_o must_v obey_v saint_n paul_n be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n again_o let_v all_o bitterness_n anger_n 31._o ephe._n 4._o 26._o 31._o and_o wrath_n cry_v and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o maliciousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o must_v not_o dwell_v and_o abide_v long_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o fool_n for_o to_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v remove_v but_o a_o straw_n without_o his_o will_n without_o purpose_v to_o offend_v he_o he_o show_v by_o injury_n raging_n and_o violence_n what_o he_o be_v within_o as_o cain_n against_o abel_n core_n dathan_n and_o abyram_n against_o moses_n saul_n against_o david_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o 16._o num._n 16._o amongst_o the_o papist_n but_o
unto_o our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o to_o speak_v truth_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o also_o in_o work_v solomon_n do_v well_o teach_v it_o we_o when_o he_o join_v righteousness_n together_o with_o truth_n and_o that_o afterwards_o against_o righteousness_n he_o set_v fraud_n say_v but_o a_o false_a witness_n use_v disceite_n as_o we_o have_v set_v four_o kind_n of_o speak_a truth_n and_o to_o show_v righteousness_n so_o may_v we_o do_v the_o like_a in_o speak_v of_o false_a witness_n and_o in_o work_v disceite_n beside_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o against_o set_v solomon_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o have_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o great_a reverence_n see_v that_o none_o of_o we_o will_v be_v count_v liar_n nor_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n 18_o there_o be_v that_o speak_v word_n like_o the_o prickinge_n of_o a_o sword_n but_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v health_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o will_v be_v prick_v or_o harm_v but_o do_v aâ—â—_n desire_v health_n and_o do_v labour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o avoid_v all_o danger_n and_o hurt_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o body_n in_o good_a order_n and_o safety_n now_o if_o we_o have_v care_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o prick_v but_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v health_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o shall_v continue_v and_o increase_v for_o to_o come_v to_o this_o there_o be_v company_n and_o feloweshippe_n that_o we_o must_v fly_v and_o reject_v and_o other_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v and_o keep_v solomon_n do_v well_o give_v we_o this_o same_o to_o understande_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v that_o speak_v word_n etc._n etc._n here_o by_o that_o which_o he_o place_v the_o wise_a against_o he_o which_o speak_v like_o the_o pricking_n of_o a_o sword_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hurt_v we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o foolish_a for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o by_o their_o word_n be_v as_o sword_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o these_o fool_n which_o be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o be_v the_o wicked_a judge_n and_o wicked_a magistrate_n false_a witness_n bearer_n flatterer_n liar_n jester_n and_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o wanton_a word_n the_o word_n of_o such_o people_n do_v prick_v and_o smart_n after_o two_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o and_o within_o if_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o become_v their_o familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o friend_n and_o at_o their_o commandment_n do_v labour_n by_o their_o wicked_a sentence_n by_o their_o false_a witness_n bearing_n by_o their_o wicked_a tale_n &_o by_o their_o iesting_n and_o scorn_n for_o to_o hurt_v we_o either_o in_o our_o good_n or_o in_o our_o body_n or_o in_o our_o good_a name_n and_o if_o we_o walk_v familiar_o with_o they_o they_o prick_v we_o and_o sting_v we_o within_o for_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v with_o their_o tongue_n to_o corrupt_a us._n therefore_o saint_n paul_n do_v admonish_v we_o say_v be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14._o ephe._n 5._o 3._o manner_n again_o he_o say_v be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o infidel_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v again_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n neither_o foolish_a talk_n neither_o jest_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o comely_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thank_n we_o learn_v then_o that_o we_o must_v fly_v such_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o inward_a hurt_n which_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o sore_a wound_n then_o that_o without_o now_o if_o we_o must_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o such_o folk_n by_o a_o strong_a reason_n we_o must_v fly_v and_o reject_v false_a prophet_n and_o lie_a doctor_n which_o by_o sweet_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n do_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o ignorant_a the_o word_n of_o such_o people_n be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a that_o saint_n paul_n warn_v timothy_n to_o stay_v profane_a and_o 16._o â—_o tim._n 2._o 16._o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o shall_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v needful_a to_o admonish_v so_o excellent_a a_o disciple_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o have_v we_o very_o great_a need_n to_o be_v warn_v thereof_o of_o all_o these_o point_n we_o can_v take_v heed_n but_o have_v need_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v keep_v and_o deliver_v us._n the_o psalmist_n do_v well_o show_v it_o we_o when_o he_o be_v 4._o psal_n 57_o 4._o so_o diligent_a to_o pray_v my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n i_o lie_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n who_o tooth_n be_v spear_n and_o arrow_n and_o their_o tongue_n a_o sharp_a sword_n again_o he_o say_v â—_o &_o 64._o â—_o hear_v my_o voice_n o_o god_n in_o my_o prayer_n preserve_v my_o life_n from_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n hide_v i_o from_o the_o conspiracye_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o woorker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o have_v whet_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o sword_n and_o shoot_v forth_o their_o arrow_n bitter_a word_n further_o let_v we_o note_v that_o solomon_n do_v accuse_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v murderer_n when_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o the_o pricking_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o so_o consequent_o he_o condemn_v they_o unto_o eternal_a death_n for_o it_o be_v say_v you_o know_v that_o no_o manslear_a have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o perish_v with_o they_o let_v we_o soften_v our_o tongue_n and_o make_v they_o 15._o 1._o john_n 3._o 15._o sound_v and_o healthful_a the_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o renounce_v foolishness_n we_o do_v follow_v the_o wise_a and_o that_o by_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o good_a example_n we_o become_v wise_a for_o as_o solomon_n say_v but_o the_o tongue_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v health_n as_o we_o common_o call_v those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o get_v and_o maintain_v corporal_a health_n by_o the_o name_n thereof_o even_o so_o solomon_n call_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a health_n because_o that_o if_o we_o use_v the_o same_o and_o help_v we_o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v a_o excellent_a health_n and_o be_v keep_v therein_o if_o we_o be_v diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o wise_a and_o also_o careful_a to_o follow_v their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v have_v health_n not_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a only_o but_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o healthful_a that_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v help_v himself_o thereby_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o shall_v bring_v unto_o he_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n and_o everlasting_a health_n as_o before_o in_o the_o third_o chapter_n and_o first_o verse_n unto_o the_o nienth_fw-mi and_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o 20._o verse_n etc._n etc._n the_o psalmist_n do_v well_o show_v this_o same_o when_o he_o 40_o psal_n 119._o 40_o attribute_v quicken_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v plain_o declare_v it_o we_o when_o he_o compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o serpent_n and_o do_v exhort_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o 14._o john_n 3._o 14._o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v health_n let_v we_o often_o resort_v unto_o the_o sermon_n for_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n they_o have_v 17._o rom._n 10._o 17._o receive_v aught_o for_o to_o bring_v this_o health_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o which_o they_o bring_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n do_v admonish_v timothe_n to_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o wholesome_a word_n etc._n etc._n again_o for_o a_o bishop_n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o tit._n 1._o 7._o &_o 2._o 1._o must_v be_v unreprovable_a as_o god_n steward_n etc._n etc._n but_o speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v wholesome_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n now_o forasmuch_o as_o
or_o likeness_n for_o to_o represent_v god_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o all_o place_n 4_o a_o whole_a some_o tongue_n be_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o the_o frowardness_n thereof_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o all_o desire_n life_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o last_v long_a and_o if_o we_o be_v gentle_a and_o merciful_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n we_o desire_v their_o health_n and_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n &_o we_o delight_v therein_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v we_o must_v not_o be_v negligent_a of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o meet_a thereunto_o but_o diligent_a to_o seek_v it_o and_o have_v obtain_v it_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o practice_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a the_o worldling_n think_v that_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a wealth_n for_o to_o live_v to_o be_v at_o our_o ease_n to_o have_v our_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o avoid_v sorrow_n and_o melancholy_n and_o to_o be_v merry_a and_o therefore_o with_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o affection_n they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o gather_v and_o seek_v all_o the_o pastime_n they_o can_v imagine_v but_o the_o life_n consist_v not_o herein_o as_o have_v be_v handle_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v not_o stay_v at_o these_o worldly_a thing_n and_o carnal_a for_o to_o live_v but_o must_v seek_v other_o mean_n amongst_o the_o which_o be_v a_o wholesome_a tongue_n as_o solomon_n do_v teach_v we_o say_v a_o wholesome_a tongue_n be_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n there_o be_v health_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o double_a and_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o lie_v &_o deceit_n and_o other_o wickedness_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o simplicity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o truth_n and_o other_o virtue_n by_o the_o abundance_n whereof_o the_o mouth_n speak_v then_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v wholesome_a be_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o which_o if_o man_n have_v eat_v he_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o even_o so_o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n bring_v forth_o 22._o 2._o 9_o gene._n &_o 3._o 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o truth_n the_o which_o quicken_v those_o which_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o wise_a not_o with_o our_o body_n but_o by_o consent_n &_o agreement_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o the_o spring_n of_o 14._o pro._n 12._o 18._o &_o 13._o 14._o life_n we_o must_v thus_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o draw_v back_o for_o by_o they_o do_v jesus_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o who_o we_o must_v hear_v in_o who_o only_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o say_v to_o he_o with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o which_o all_o they_o be_v partaker_n which_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v 68_o john_n 6._o 68_o it_o pure_o by_o they_o do_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v forth_o which_o have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o behold_v the_o chief_a health_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n which_o proceed_v thereof_o be_v call_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o be_v sound_o in_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o obtain_v life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o learn_v of_o this_o tongue_n to_o frame_v we_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v by_o our_o tongue_n health_n &_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n 24._o mat._n 12._o 37._o pro._n 12._o 6._o 14_o pro._n 4._o 20._o 21_o 22._o 23._o 24._o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o thy_o word_n let_v we_o then_o draw_v near_o unto_o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n and_o let_v we_o hearken_v diligent_o thereunto_o as_o we_o have_v be_v admonish_v if_o we_o work_v after_o this_o sort_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o true_o unto_o the_o wise_a even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n the_o which_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o which_o lie_v hold_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o we_o despise_v to_o have_v a_o wholesome_a tongue_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o we_o neither_o for_o we_o nor_o for_o 18._o pro._n 3._o 18._o our_o neighbour_n but_o destruction_n solomon_n do_v show_v it_o say_v but_o the_o frowardness_n thereof_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o when_o we_o care_v not_o to_o speak_v well_o and_o that_o we_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o wicked_a and_o dissolute_a word_n we_o lose_v our_o soul_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o thy_o word_n the_o foolish_a in_o talk_n shall_v be_v 17._o mat._n 12._o 37._o pro._n 10._o 8._o &_o 12._o 13._o &_o 13._o 17._o beat_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o fool_n be_v a_o present_a destruction_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o froward_a shall_v be_v cut_v out_o the_o evil_a man_n be_v snare_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o lip_n a_o wicked_a messenger_n fall_v into_o evil_a also_o we_o destroy_v as_o many_o as_o do_v hear_v we_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n fair_a word_n and_o sweet_a say_n deceive_v 18._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 33_o rom._n 16._o 18._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a we_o be_v here_o then_o teach_v to_o be_v attentive_a to_o hear_v those_o which_o speak_v well_o and_o honest_o and_o also_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o use_v our_o tongue_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o because_o that_o the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v guide_v after_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v need_v to_o ask_v a_o clean_a heart_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o god_n promise_n 17._o psa_fw-la 15._o 12._o eze._n 36._o 25._o psa_fw-la 51._o 17._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o clean_a water_n and_o wash_v you_o clean_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sort_n the_o lord_n will_v open_v our_o lip_n and_o our_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n 5_o a_o fool_n despise_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v correction_n be_v prudent_a we_o all_o natural_o do_v judge_v that_o a_o child_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o correction_n and_o chasten_v otherwise_o he_o be_v count_v a_o fool_n and_o without_o discretion_n and_o since_o that_o our_o judgement_n be_v such_o and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v count_v fool_n and_o without_o discretion_n let_v we_o hear_v our_o father_n who_o do_v teach_v we_o &_o exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v his_o correction_n if_o we_o will_v do_v this_o same_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v neither_o behold_v the_o earth_n nor_o the_o world_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v one_o only_a father_n in_o heaven_n we_o ought_v for_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o inward_a eye_n thither_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a too_o hear_v â—_o mat._n 23._o â—_o what_o it_o please_v he_o to_o command_v we_o for_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o correction_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v us._n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o man_n which_o have_v superiority_n &_o authority_n over_o we_o which_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o guide_v and_o rule_v we_o and_o have_v power_n to_o chasten_v and_o correct_v we_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v fool_n as_o solomon_n declare_v say_v a_o fool_n despise_v his_o father_n instruction_n for_o all_o such_o worthy_a man_n be_v our_o father_n and_o for_o such_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v this_o name_n of_o father_n unto_o they_o because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o impart_v his_o honour_n and_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o they_o if_o then_o we_o will_v not_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o our_o father_n and_o be_v count_v fool_n let_v we_o not_o refuse_v the_o instruction_n of_o those_o father_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o in_o this_o world_n but_o let_v we_o honour_v they_o and_o yield_v unto_o they_o obedience_n after_o the_o degree_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o let_v child_n honour_v father_n and_o mother_n then_o let_v every_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n give_v unto_o 18._o exo._n 20._o 12._o ephe._n 6._o 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o mat._n 22._o 21._o ephe._n 6
to_o he_o a_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a to_o he_o then_o great_a treasure_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o although_o the_o wicked_a can_v take_v no_o great_a substance_n from_o the_o poor_a man_n yet_o nevertheless_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o scotfree_a man_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o give_v great_a gift_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v welcome_a and_o the_o scotfree_a man_n will_v despise_v he_o if_o therefore_o he_o take_v away_o but_o a_o little_a and_o give_v much_o he_o must_v of_o force_n come_v to_o necessity_n moreover_o solomon_n have_v say_v he_o that_o do_v a_o poor_a man_n wrong_v dishonour_v he_o that_o make_v he_o whereby_o he_o deserve_v 31_o pro._n 14._o 31_o well_o to_o have_v indigence_n for_o he_o not_o only_o dishonour_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o also_o he_o that_o give_v abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o use_n if_o the_o poverty_n appear_v not_o in_o this_o life_n the_o wicked_a shall_v feel_v it_o at_o the_o uttermost_a in_o death_n everlasting_a then_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v whole_o see_v here_o my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v have_v hunger_n see_v here_o my_o servant_n shall_v drink_v but_o you_o shall_v have_v thirst_n etc._n etc._n 24._o esai_n 65._o 13_o luk._n 6._o 24._o 17_o bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a apply_v thy_o heart_n unto_o my_o doctrine_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o will_v willing_o be_v think_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o that_o reputation_n many_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v ancient_a custom_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o bear_v any_o fair_a show_n or_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o live_v after_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n about_o such_o trumpery_n and_o will_v have_v god_n to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o come_v great_a merit_n by_o the_o observe_n of_o such_o folly_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o which_o number_n be_v the_o poor_a papist_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n well_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o apply_v our_o sense_n exterior_a and_o interior_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o his_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n as_o he_o have_v already_o often_o 1._o pro._n 2._o 1._o &_o 3._o 1._o &_o 4._o 1._o invite_v we_o by_o solomon_n and_o again_o now_o when_o he_o say_v bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o &_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n show_v it_o for_o this_o occasion_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n and_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n 17_o eph._n 4._o 11_o hebr._n 13._o 17_o these_o be_v the_o wiseman_n whereof_o our_o lord_n speak_v who_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o which_o be_v true_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o wise_a for_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o father_n &_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v he_o to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n with_o hart_n as_o solomon_n show_v in_o say_v and_o apply_v thy_o hart_n to_o my_o doctrine_n for_o wise_a man_n be_v give_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o hear_v they_o we_o may_v become_v wise_a which_o can_v be_v do_v one_o but_o by_o believe_v their_o word_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n as_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v note_v we_o 24_o mat._n 17._o 5_o mat._n 17._o 5_o mat._n 7._o 24_o moreover_o that_o those_o man_n be_v wise_a which_o by_o their_o word_n do_v open_a we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n which_o be_v but_o fool_n mocker_n seducer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a which_o have_v they_o in_o admiration_n note_v we_o also_o when_o solomon_n demand_v the_o appli_a of_o the_o heart_n to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o remain_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a nor_o that_o we_o be_v dumb_a and_o idle_a for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o give_v too_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v see_v &_o know_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v &_o do_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n our_o mouth_n will_v sound_v out_o praise_n prayer_n and_o thanks_n give_v and_o our_o member_n will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o such_o also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v well_o instruct_v we_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 18_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n if_o thou_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o belly_n and_o order_v they_o together_o in_o thy_o lip_n we_o love_v to_o have_v joy_n pleasure_n mirth_n and_o delectation_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o blockishe_a and_o have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o know_v whereto_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o obtain_v the_o enjoy_n of_o true_a delight_n and_o so_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v otherwise_o all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v in_o vanity_n and_o folly_n in_o filth_n and_o wickedness_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o the_o appetite_n of_o our_o sensuality_n for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v will_v we_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o that_o knowledge_n may_v pierce_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o know_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v better_o rejoice_v then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o surmount_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n in_o they_o which_o true_o take_v any_o smack_n therein_o and_o suck_v and_o swallow_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n also_o solomon_n think_v it_o a_o great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n to_o apply_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a invitation_n to_o wit_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o show_v that_o which_o proceed_v necessary_o of_o the_o true_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o apply_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o knowledge_n &_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o pleasant_a sweet_a fair_a and_o delectable_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o one_o take_v not_o pleasure_n in_o the_o former_a for_o one_o can_v continewe_v in_o a_o thing_n wherein_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n and_o if_o for_o a_o certain_a season_n he_o rejoice_v therein_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o be_v soon_o see_v when_o he_o be_v easy_o turn_v therefrom_o therefore_o solomon_n speak_v of_o continuance_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o belly_n and_o order_v the_o lip_n and_o covert_o he_o require_v that_o we_o resemble_v not_o the_o seed_n cast_v in_o the_o high_a way_n on_o stony_a ground_n or_o among_o thorn_n but_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o good_a earth_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o principal_o as_o one_o may_v gather_v it_o by_o s._n paul_n solomon_n mark_v faith_n which_o be_v not_o without_o repentance_n say_v 10._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o if_o thou_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o belly_n for_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o indeed_o that_o god_n love_v we_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a because_o of_o the_o same_o and_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v therefrom_o and_o take_v delight_n in_o that_o which_o god_n command_v us._n behold_v here_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o doctrine_n in_o our_o belly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o our_o heart_n
fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lengthen_v our_o life_n 157._o b_o the_o ungodly_a can_v be_v without_o all_o doubt_n &_o fear_n though_o they_o be_v too_o hardy_a to_o commit_v evil_a 154._o b_o the_o fear_n of_o fool_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o avayle_v they_o and_o why_o 154._o b._n 155._o a_o to_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n demand_v his_o fear_n at_o out_o hand_n 399._o a_o evil_a conversation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 106._o a_o a_o froward_a mouth_n plain_o show_v that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n 106._o a_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v evilles_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n 106._o a_o what_o blessing_n be_v belong_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n 448._o a_o b_o of_o fear_n to_o sin_n and_o fear_v to_o suffer_v loss_n 232._o b_o fear_n and_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o advauncement_n 448._o b_o that_o they_o which_o despise_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o call_v disguise_v and_o what_o that_o be_v 494._o a_o the_o effect_n of_o fear_n and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v laugh_v glad_o be_v in_o fear_n 154._o a._n b_o what_o kind_n of_o fear_n god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 239._o b._n 240._o a_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v without_o fear_n and_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n 159_o b_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a 155._o a_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a 105._o b_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a affection_n 266._o a._n b._n 267._o a_o notable_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 321._o a._n b_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o one_o lead_v to_o despair_n the_o other_o to_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 152._o b_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v the_o lord_n like_o a_o crueltyrant_n or_o severe_a and_o sharp_a judge_n and_o why_o 158._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lyon_n 407._o a._n b._n what_o fear_v that_o be_v which_o solomon_n call_v the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n 321._o a._n b._n what_o they_o he_o that_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o believe_v that_o they_o fear_v god_n 254_o a._n b._n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v and_o the_o cursedness_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n 305._o b_o why_o we_o make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 305._o a_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o which_o fear_n god_n and_o which_o fear_v he_o not_o 254._o a_o of_o a_o tremble_a fear_n and_o a_o godly_a fear_n 255._o a_o that_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v assurance_n 305._o a_o that_o god_n require_v fear_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v of_o our_o forefather_n etc._n etc._n 493._o a._n b._n how_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v judge_n and_o magistrate_n 493._o b_o notable_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n 493._o b._n the_o reward_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n 399._o b_o that_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o reject_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 399._o b_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o fear_v god_n in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o our_o conversation_n 399._o b._n 400._o a_o of_o the_o lodging_n of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o god_n fear_n 400._o a._n b_o solomon_n word_n impugn_a that_o he_o which_o live_v in_o god_n fear_n shall_v lodge_v where_o no_o plague_n shall_v visit_v he_o 400._o b._n how_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o not_o 254._o b_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n 123._o b_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v thing_n so_o knit_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o other_o 123._o b_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 305._o a_o of_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o a_o fool_n be_v take_v 266._o a._n b._n 267._o a_o we_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o wisdom_n except_o we_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 124._o a_o infidel_n and_o faithless_a have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o torment_n and_o why_o 124._o ah_o whether_o love_n and_o fear_n can_v stand_v together_o 278._o a_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v the_o token_n and_o sign_n that_o shall_v certify_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v refresh_v at_o wisdom_n table_n 123._o b_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v under_o it_o all_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n &c_n &c_n 123._o b_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v require_v 105._o b_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o fruit_n depend_v hereupon_o 277_o b._n 278._o a_o of_o a_o torment_a fear_n and_o in_o who_o the_o same_o be_v find_v 278._o a_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o 278._o a_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n compare_v to_o a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n and_o why_o 278._o b._n 279._o a_o of_o sundry_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o scripture_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n 567._o b._n 568._o a_o we_o must_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 568._o a_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o fear_n god_n right_o and_o true_o 568._o ah_o wherein_o their_o felicity_n stand_v which_o do_v always_o fear_v 568._o b_o foot_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v 72._o b_o our_o foot_n take_v in_o scripture_n for_o our_o affection_n and_o how_o 70._o a_o that_o foot_n swift_a in_o run_v to_o mischief_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o thing_n which_o god_n hate_v 91._o a_o that_o the_o mouth_n have_v foot_n and_o what_o those_o foot_n be_v 87._o a_o fellowship_n what_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n 77._o a_o flatterer_n the_o hope_n of_o flatterer_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 171._o b_o the_o ordinary_a trick_n and_o fashion_n of_o flatterer_n what_o it_o be_v 420._o a_o howe_n king_n and_o prince_n etc._n etc._n shall_v handle_v flatterer_n and_o such_o like_a caterpillar_n 514._o a_o b_o that_o flatterer_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o king_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n 333._o b_o in_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v that_o believe_v flatterer_n be_v prove_v by_o example_n 582._o b_o the_o deal_n of_o flatterer_n between_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o master_n 612._o a._n b_o the_o drift_n of_o flatterer_n to_o make_v themselves_o be_v think_v good_a man_n 356._o b_o the_o nature_n of_o flatterer_n set_v forth_o by_o solomon_n 352._o b_o of_o the_o word_n of_o flatterer_n set_v forth_o by_o solomon_n under_o a_o comparison_n 339._o a._n b_o flesh._n by_o what_o mean_v the_o flesh_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o righteous_a man_n a_o slave_n of_o sin_n 169._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o solomon_n by_o these_o word_n but_o he_o that_o trouble_v his_o own_o flesh_n be_v cruel_a 184._o b_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o what_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o work_v in_o us._n 59_o a._n b_o that_o we_o must_v not_o feed_v the_o flesh_n in_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o why_o 81._o b._n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o wisdom_n 43._o a_o follie._n follie_n a_o great_a wickedness_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o 381._o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o root_v folly_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n 381._o b_o notable_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o begin_v folly_n afresh_o 524._o b._n 525._o a_o of_o vomit_v up_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n not_o able_a doctrine_n 524._o b_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o judge_v wisdom_n to_o be_v folly_n etc._n etc._n 275._o b._n 276._o a_o folly_n be_v no_o small_a vice_n but_o a_o wickedness_n great_o furious_a and_o why_o 354._o b_o a_o definition_n of_o folly_n show_v what_o it_o be_v 338._o b_o of_o folly_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v common_o say_v to_o work_v it_o 267._o b_o foole._n wheretoo_o a_o fool_n send_v in_o message_n be_v compare_v 520._o b._n 521._o a_o of_o answer_v and_o not_o answer_v a_o fool_n after_o his_o foolishness_n 519._o b._n 520._o a._n b_o notable_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o word_n a_o fool_n pour_v out_o all_o his_o mind_n 586._o b._n 587._o a_o howe_n hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o break_v a_o fool_n of_o his_o foolishness_n appear_v by_o comparison_n 544_o b_o 545._o
that_o delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n set_v nought_o by_o that_o which_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v teach_v more_o and_o more_o and_o receive_v with_o humbleness_n all_o discipline_n and_o correction_n to_o mortify_v thereby_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o fool_n do_v not_o but_o hate_v that_o wherewith_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o delight_v and_o do_v persecute_v those_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o labour_n to_o instruct_v they_o such_o be_v s._n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n such_o be_v idolater_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v full_a for_o among_o ten_o million_o scarce_o may_v one_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o either_o foolish_a either_o scorn_v either_o a_o fool_n or_o which_o have_v they_o not_o altogether_o the_o minister_n then_o of_o the_o word_n will_v challenge_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o know_v it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v by_o his_o wisdom_n will_v do_v their_o ministry_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a without_o promise_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o will_v confess_v the_o great_a &_o inestimable_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v use_v and_o do_v use_v towards_o the_o world_n when_o he_o disdain_v not_o neither_o yet_o do_v disdain_n to_o abase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o warn_v the_o foolish_a scornful_a and_o fool_n by_o his_o wisdom_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a outrage_v that_o it_o be_v think_v foolishness_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o which_o do_v perish_v foolishness_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 8._o 23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o correction_n lo_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o mind_n unto_o you_o and_o make_v you_o understande_v my_o word_n when_o wisdom_n cry_v after_o the_o foolish_a scornful_a and_o fool_n she_o first_o accuse_v reprove_v and_o correct_v they_o without_o condemn_v they_o and_o make_v they_o despair_n for_o she_o rather_o labour_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o amend_v by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n she_o say_v not_o because_o you_o love_v foolishness_n scornfulness_n and_o folly_n you_o be_v undo_v you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o but_o she_o sweet_o entreat_v they_o say_v turn_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o she_o do_v say_v when_o i_o reproove_v and_o correct_v you_o when_o i_o show_v you_o your_o foolishness_n scornfulness_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o true_a knowledge_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n at_o my_o correction_n but_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o it_o forsake_v your_o wicked_a way_n and_o your_o unrighteous_a thought_n through_o which_o you_o have_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v again_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v do_v if_o you_o hate_v that_o which_o you_o love_v and_o will_v have_v and_o if_o you_o love_v and_o desire_n that_o which_o you_o hate_v now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v thus_o return_v at_o my_o correction_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n 16._o esai_n 11._o 2._o joh._n 14._o 16._o upon_o you_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o instruct_v all_o thing_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o it_o will_v i_o make_v you_o understand_v that_o that_o which_o i_o command_v be_v righteous_a that_o i_o chide_v not_o rash_o and_o without_o advisement_n that_o i_o threaten_v not_o wrongful_o and_o by_o himself_o will_v i_o witness_v to_o you_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o my_o promise_n now_o solomon_n show_v well_o here_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o reproove_v vice_n to_o command_v and_o to_o forbid_v which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v with_o repentance_n have_v add_v say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v command_v 47._o mar._n 1._o 15._o luk._n 24._o 47._o his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a even_o so_o solomon_n with_o repentance_n join_v faith_n when_o he_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n love_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n through_o christ_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v unto_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o print_v in_o their_o heart_n sanctifi_v and_o regenerate_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n when_o we_o be_v correct_v to_o convert_v there_o be_v nothing_o offer_v which_o please_v the_o flesh_n the_o sensual_a man_n nor_o old_a adam_n for_o it_o be_v high_a and_o proud_a and_o can_v abide_v no_o correction_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v natural_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v with_o such_o vice_n as_o pride_n and_o impatience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o incorrigible_a people_n unto_o who_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o for_o neither_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o sensuality_n nor_o yet_o the_o multitude_n shall_v excuse_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o perdition_n if_o we_o follow_v they_o convert_v not_o when_o we_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v etc._n etc._n furthermore_o when_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n god_n promise_v we_o 16._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o regenerate_v we_o and_o renu_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o ezechiel_n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o &c_n &c_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o free_a will_n that_o we_o repent_v 26._o eze._n 36._o 26._o but_o of_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o which_o also_o jeremie_n confess_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o know_v 18._o eze._n 33._o jer._n 10._o 23._o jer._n 31._o 18._o that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v on_o this_o wise_a convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v moreover_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o instruct_v &_o sanctify_v us._n we_o must_v then_o pray_v with_o david_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o 12._o psal_n 51._o 12._o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o final_o since_o that_o in_o bid_v we_o repent_v god_n promise_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n we_o may_v perceive_v who_o be_v the_o true_a repentant_n and_o who_o not_o and_o likewise_o that_o they_o which_o make_v no_o account_n to_o repent_v understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o say_v what_o they_o listen_v 24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v &_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o none_o will_v regard_v 25_o but_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o correction_n 26_o i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v 27_o when_o your_o fear_n come_v like_o sudden_a desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n shall_v come_v like_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o 28_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o after_o wisdom_n have_v will_v the_o foolish_a the_o scorner_n &_o fool_n to_o repent_v &_o behold_v the_o great_a part_n yea_o almost_o all_o uncorrigible_a &_o obstinate_a &_o harden_v more_o &_o more_o she_o make_v complaint_n against_o they_o &_o threaten_v they_o she_o complain_v of_o that_o that_o by_o her_o servant_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n she_o have_v cry_v and_o do_v cry_v upon_o the_o foolish_a to_o have_v they_o return_v to_o repentance_n present_v they_o her_o spirit_n &_o through_o the_o understanding_n of_o her_o word_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o repent_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o apply_v their_o wit_n to_o her_o word_n 25._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v in_o continue_v still_o her_o complaint_n she_o show_v how_o far_o
with_o david_n direct_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o be_v my_o delight_n 35._o psal_n 119._o 35._o 10_o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n &_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n 11_o then_o shall_v counsel_n preserve_v thou_o and_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o 12_o and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v froward_a thing_n 13_o and_o from_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n 14_o which_o rejoice_v in_o do_v evil_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a 15_o who_o way_n be_v crooked_a and_o they_o be_v lewd_a in_o their_o path_n now_o solomon_n willing_a to_o declare_v unto_o we_o from_o what_o evil_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o this_o gift_n do_v set_v before_o we_o a_o condition_n whereby_o he_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o be_v negligent_a to_o accept_v this_o gift_n but_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v wisdom_n when_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o enter_v to_o dwell_v within_o we_o and_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a nor_o esteem_v this_o free_a gift_n that_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a deserve_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o abhor_v ignorance_n &_o set_v our_o whole_a delight_n in_o that_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n &_o learning_n follow_v this_o admonition_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n &_o that_o 10._o psa_fw-la 119._o 10._o we_o ourselves_o may_v true_o say_v what_o david_n say_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n again_o i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o 14_o 14_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n if_o we_o thus_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a safety_n and_o rest_n as_o solomon_n declare_v say_v 11_o then_o shall_v counsel_n preserve_v thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o a_o wise_a man_n keep_v watch_v for_o a_o city_n the_o dweller_n thereof_o may_v sleep_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v take_v by_o their_o enemy_n likewise_o when_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n have_v the_o governance_n of_o another_o the_o same_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v to_o be_v evil_a guide_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v in_o danger_n but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v so_o guide_v he_o that_o he_o will_v achieve_v and_o accomplish_v to_o deliver_v he_o safe_a and_o sound_a even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o solomon_n do_v not_o here_o promise_v we_o any_o small_a matter_n of_o little_a importance_n but_o that_o he_o promise_v unto_o we_o safety_n and_o rest_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o give_v we_o though_o it_o stand_v arm_v round_o about_o we_o on_o every_o side_n to_o defend_v us._n and_o because_o we_o be_v more_o give_v to_o trust_v in_o outward_a and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o seek_v rather_o in_o they_o our_o safety_n and_o rest_n then_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o which_o we_o mistrust_v we_o shall_v continual_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o vanity_n and_o to_o help_v our_o unbelief_n else_o we_o can_v not_o enjoy_v this_o promise_n the_o which_o do_v not_o lead_v we_o unto_o a_o worldly_a and_o corporal_a hope_n and_o trust_v but_o be_v give_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o rest_n &_o preservation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o when_o solomon_n add_v whereunto_o god_n tend_v by_o this_o watch_n and_o preservation_n say_v 12_o and_o deliver_v thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o god_n preserve_v we_o through_o the_o good_a counsel_n that_o he_o do_v geve_v we_o and_o when_o he_o do_v keep_v we_o through_o good_a understanding_n that_o he_o put_v in_o we_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n with_o sinner_n which_o go_v to_o destruction_n for_o their_o wicked_a manner_n and_o do_n and_o that_o labour_n to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o but_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o therefrom_o and_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n now_o as_o this_o evil_a way_n be_v broad_a and_o wide_a and_o that_o many_o frequent_a and_o walk_v therein_o by_o who_o it_o can_v be_v amend_v but_o impair_v so_o be_v it_o full_a of_o diverse_a peril_n from_o the_o which_o god_n deliver_v those_o over_o who_o he_o watch_v he_o do_v deliver_v they_o from_o those_o that_o speak_v froward_a thing_n not_o that_o he_o do_v take_v they_o away_o from_o among_o they_o but_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o lest_o through_o their_o perverse_a &_o froward_a word_n they_o shall_v be_v turn_v away_o unto_o error_n to_o false_a doctrine_n &_o vain_a hope_n &_o that_o their_o good_a manner_n shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v be_v 33._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o that_o he_o print_v in_o they_o his_o word_n whereunto_o they_o sure_o trust_v can_v be_v remove_v nor_o seduce_v 13_o and_o from_o they_o he_o continue_v still_o show_v from_o what_o person_n &_o from_o what_o danger_n god_n do_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n and_o when_o he_o settetth_v here_o the_o right_a path_n against_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v righteousness_n innocency_n modesty_n soberness_n honesty_n temperance_n and_o such_o like_a virtue_n for_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n be_v unrighteousness_n malice_n excess_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o vice_n as_o the_o 12._o rom._n 13._o 12._o apostle_n speak_v of_o let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n and_o again_o so_o that_o 3._o ephe._n 5._o 3._o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n now_o these_o virtue_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o whosoever_o follow_v they_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v not_o to_o go_v astray_o but_o that_o without_o let_v or_o stop_v he_o may_v attain_v unto_o eternal_a rest_n for_o he_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n contrary_o the_o vice_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o shalbecome_v of_o they_o as_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o they_o go_v it_o be_v then_o very_a profitable_a and_o healthful_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o wisdom_n and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o contemn_v the_o same_o for_o by_o this_o contempt_n some_o go_v into_o darkness_n for_o ever_o where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n as_o they_o do_v well_o deserve_v when_o so_o do_v they_o forsake_v all_o virtue_n to_o follow_v vice_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o this_o darkness_n but_o as_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o darkness_n so_o do_v they_o walk_v diverse_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a need_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o counsel_n and_o understanding_n to_o deliver_v we_o not_o only_o from_o one_o danger_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o people_n which_o labour_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o perdition_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v the_o fellowship_n of_o many_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o many_o danger_n as_o indeed_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o for_o to_o deliver_v we_o therefrom_o and_o beside_o the_o rest_n he_o keep_v watch_v to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v us._n 14_o which_o rejoice_v in_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_a to_o they_o which_o of_o set_a purpose_n be_v give_v to_o hurt_v their_o neighbour_n and_o also_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o can_v turn_v other_o to_o do_v as_o evil_a as_o themselves_o make_v their_o boast_n &_o triumph_v thereof_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o or_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v some_o great_a prey_n now_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o such_o people_n and_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o suffer_v we_o so_o to_o rejoice_v &_o boast_v contrary_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v to_o give_v we_o according_a unto_o our_o work_n and_o take_v vengeance_n of_o our_o iniquity_n not_o that_o god_n do_v delight_n to_o punish_v we_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v feel_v he_o such_o towards_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v towards_o their_o
promise_v favour_n &_o understanding_n the_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v &_o nothing_o to_o be_v esteem_v more_o now_o first_o of_o all_o when_o favour_n be_v promise_v we_o for_o bind_v mercy_n and_o truth_n upon_o our_o neck_n we_o must_v understands_n that_o what_o obedience_n soever_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v our_o bondman_n for_o albeit_o we_o may_v deserve_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v with_o we_o and_o that_o they_o stand_v bind_v by_o our_o mercy_n show_v towards_o they_o yet_o we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o faithful_a unto_o god_n trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n but_o there_o will_v be_v some_o doutfulnesse_n distrust_n &_o incredulity_n mix_v therewith_o for_o the_o which_o we_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v except_o he_o make_v we_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n likewise_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o deserve_v see_v all_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v or_o may_v have_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n secondary_o the_o understanding_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o keep_v by_o faith_n &_o obedience_n be_v call_v good_a because_o it_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o neighbour_n contrary_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v get_v by_o man_n wit_n and_o natural_a reason_n by_o doctrine_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n can_v have_v this_o title_n of_o goodness_n for_o though_o it_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n &_o by_o he_o count_v foolishness_n we_o ought_v to_o reject_v it_o as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a yea_o as_o hurtful_a for_o it_o come_v of_o the_o 6._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 3._o 19_o 20._o &_o 3._o 19_o rom._n 8._o 6._o flesh_n the_o desire_n whereof_o be_v death_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v death_n let_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o wise_a worldling_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o as_o fool_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n sight_n three_o when_o we_o be_v command_v that_o through_o truth_n and_o mercy_n we_o shall_v find_v favour_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v first_o show_v we_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n do_v not_o stand_v only_o in_o outward_a work_v as_o hypocrite_n do_v false_o believe_v but_o even_o as_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n and_o judge_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n herewith_o that_o our_o word_n and_o outward_a work_n be_v no_o whit_n hide_v from_o he_o so_o also_o all_o our_o affection_n purpose_n counsel_n thought_n &_o mind_n be_v before_o 12._o heb._n 4._o 12._o he_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o will_v please_v &_o be_v wise_a before_o god_n we_o must_v have_v all_o our_o affection_n so_o order_v that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a offend_v by_o they_o so_o that_o with_o all_o our_o inward_a part_n we_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o meditate_v his_o law_n &_o keep_v his_o commandment_n further_o it_o be_v show_v we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v not_o create_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n only_o but_o the_o visible_a &_o earthly_a body_n also_o so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o unprofitable_a but_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v bestow_v it_o about_o his_o service_n not_o that_o he_o have_v need_n thereof_o but_o look_v what_o we_o do_v through_o our_o body_n to_o the_o edify_a &_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o count_v it_o do_v unto_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o solomon_n will_v have_v we_o find_v favour_n &_o good_a understanding_n 17._o rom._n 12._o 17._o before_o man_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n counsele_v we_o to_o procure_v thing_n honest_a not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n the_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o there_o be_v no_o people_n so_o detestable_a before_o man_n as_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o they_o find_v favour_n &_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o solomon_n command_v they_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v according_a to_o this_o holy_a word_n for_o even_o the_o ungodly_a which_o often_o do_v they_o hurt_v &_o wrong_v be_v oâ—â—rcome_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v just_a &_o confess_v no_o les_fw-fr as_o pharaoh_n towards_o moses_n &_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n saul_n towards_o david_n four_o albeit_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o favour_n both_o of_o god_n &_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o labour_v to_o please_v 1._o gal._n 1._o 10._o mat._n 6._o 1._o man_n or_o seek_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o they_o final_o since_o that_o through_o mercy_n and_o truth_n we_o obtain_v favour_n in_o god_n sight_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o be_v infidel_n and_o unmerciful_a we_o deserve_v to_o be_v abhor_v &_o count_v fool_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n though_o by_o our_o carnal_a understanding_n by_o our_o subtlety_n and_o enterprise_n we_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n &_o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n 6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o guide_v ourselves_o solomon_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n unto_o we_o by_o part_n give_v unto_o we_o diverse_a commandment_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o truth_n but_o thereby_o may_v find_v favour_n before_o god_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v he_o love_v we_o as_o a_o good_a father_n do_v his_o child_n &_o therefore_o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o our_o prosperity_n &_o salvation_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v this_o assurance_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o word_n the_o which_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n solomon_n say_v thus_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v go_v against_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o unfallible_a truth_n likewise_o that_o no_o power_n can_v let_v he_o to_o keep_v promise_n for_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a who_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o whole_a will_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v now_o he_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 10._o esa_n 46._o 10._o not_o enough_o to_o hear_v and_o talk_v but_o he_o require_v the_o hart_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n for_o he_o require_v the_o whole_a hart_n say_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n in_o this_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o moses_n teach_v in_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n 4_o ex._n 20._o 2._o 3._o 4_o thus_o our_o heart_n must_v not_o be_v part_v to_o give_v one_o portion_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o other_o part_n some_o where_o else_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o companion_n unto_o god_n the_o which_o he_o can_v abide_v and_o because_o that_o diverse_a not_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o child_n &_o servant_n do_v dream_n and_o forge_v in_o their_o brain_n divine_a service_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o honour_n god_n labour_v much_o there_o about_o solomon_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o this_o abuse_n and_o foolish_a presumption_n do_v warn_v we_o that_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n as_o moses_n warn_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v 8._o deu._n 12._o 8._o but_o a_o few_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v set_v their_o heart_n on_o other_o thing_n then_o on_o god_n and_o many_o also_o will_v serve_v he_o after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o this_o be_v through_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o beastly_a blockishness_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v for_o god_n also_o punish_v 21._o rom._n 1._o 21._o their_o unthankefulnes_n in_o blind_a and_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n moreover_o consider_v we_o can_v trust_v a_o man_n except_o we_o love_v he_o
although_o we_o think_v to_o be_v close_o hide_v by_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n yet_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o see_v we_o and_o consider_v our_o devise_n and_o wicked_a enterprise_n for_o to_o punish_v we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o evil_a we_o can_v escape_v for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o wicked_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o punishment_n see_v they_o draw_v their_o own_o cord_n the_o which_o they_o spin_v and_o twist_v and_o pull_v forth_o by_o persevere_v to_o add_v iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n with_o greediness_n of_o desire_n and_o in_o the_o same_o they_o proceed_v so_o unaduised_o and_o amase_o that_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o halter_n for_o themselves_o and_o therein_o be_v take_v so_o that_o they_o can_v unloose_v themselves_o but_o must_v be_v a_o pray_v for_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v how_o solomon_n be_v very_o careful_a thorough_o for_o to_o advertise_v we_o when_o one_o thing_n often_o say_v do_v not_o content_v he_o but_o use_v repetition_n for_o to_o help_v our_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o to_o wake_v up_o our_o negligence_n and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a less_o excusable_a for_o contemn_v the_o advertisemente_n he_o give_v they_o and_o when_o he_o compare_v their_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n unto_o cord_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o brute_n beast_n for_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o knit_v the_o line_n and_o net_n wherein_o they_o be_v take_v neither_o also_o do_v they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o net_n if_o they_o perceive_v it_o but_o shun_v it_o but_o the_o wicked_a do_v wind_v their_o own_o halter_n and_o also_o run_v into_o the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v he_o show_v also_o that_o they_o which_v nothing_o esteem_v the_o admonition_n correction_n and_o threat_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o become_v angry_a and_o do_v defy_v those_o which_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v they_o asthough_o they_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n when_o they_o will_v asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o they_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o they_o contrary_o willing_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o by_o dissoluteness_n and_o fall_v away_o do_v further_o bind_v &_o yield_v themselves_o captive_n for_o as_o they_o which_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v unbounde_v and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n from_o death_n and_o from_o hell_n even_o so_o the_o rebel_n be_v slave_n unto_o sin_n prisoner_n to_o the_o devil_n hold_v under_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o so_o be_v chain_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o iniquity_n he_o show_v i_o say_v that_o such_o people_n be_v much_o deceive_v and_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n not_o only_a when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n with_o the_o strange_a woman_n but_o also_o in_o what_o evil_a soever_o they_o invent_v with_o obstinacy_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n he_o have_v make_v a_o pit_n dig_v it_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o he_o make_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o 16._o psal_n 7._o 16._o &_o 9_o 16._o hand_n to_o be_v short_a what_o evil_a soever_o the_o wicked_a do_v commit_v the_o same_o be_v their_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n but_o they_o think_v not_o so_o as_o they_o show_v it_o when_o by_o how_o much_o as_o they_o commit_v more_o evil_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o think_v to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n as_o solomon_n do_v well_o signify_v it_o when_o he_o use_v these_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o in_o this_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o here_o we_o see_v it_o and_o s._n paul_n do_v well_o signify_v it_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v for_o when_o 3._o 1._o thessa_n 5._o 3._o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o the_o travel_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v beside_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v in_o this_o advertisement_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o have_v care_n to_o feed_v the_o flesh_n in_o his_o lust_n &_o pleasure_n for_o see_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o can_v be_v make_v subject_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v take_v the_o 7._o rom._n 8._o 7._o pleasure_n of_o our_o flesh_n except_o we_o will_v run_v into_o all_o wickedness_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o twist_n our_o own_o rope_n wherein_o we_o be_v take_v and_o hold_v whereupon_o follow_v our_o destruction_n and_o thus_o the_o pleasure_n that_o the_o wicked_a take_v in_o sin_v do_v turn_v they_o to_o great_a hurt_n for_o they_o engender_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o also_o everlasting_a death_n solomon_n do_v threaten_v they_o therewith_o say_v 23_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o want_v of_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v unto_o those_o which_o receive_v instruction_n to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o wisdom_n and_o good_a discretion_n in_o holiness_n righteousness_n faithfulness_n &_o truth_n it_o follow_v well_o that_o they_o which_o neglect_n do_v well_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o ought_v also_o to_o understande_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n blame_v they_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o instruction_n and_o that_o it_o threaten_v they_o with_o death_n that_o then_o they_o can_v look_v but_o for_o eternal_a death_n except_o by_o true_a repentance_n they_o embrace_v instruction_n which_o before_o they_o have_v despise_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v convert_v and_o live_v solomon_n then_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v without_o instruction_n shall_v 32._o eze._n 18._o 32._o die_v speak_v of_o everlasting_a death_n the_o which_o the_o wicked_a do_v well_o deserve_v for_o be_v without_o instruction_n he_o be_v void_a of_o wisdom_n and_o fill_v with_o foolishness_n by_o the_o which_o be_v carry_v about_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v hold_v the_o path_n of_o life_n but_o turn_v another_o way_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n follow_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v dead_a whereof_o follow_v well_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v everlasting_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v eschew_v death_n and_o obtain_v life_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o instruction_n that_o god_n give_v we_o by_o his_o word_n by_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n herein_o stand_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o which_o keep_v they_o from_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n we_o also_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o perish_v see_v that_o it_o be_v without_o instruction_n some_o for_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n other_o some_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v lesinge_n for_o truth_n and_o which_o worst_a be_v there_o be_v many_o to_o who_o godly_a instruction_n be_v offer_v but_o because_o they_o be_v without_o religion_n they_o contemn_v the_o instruction_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o scorn_v it_o and_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v persecute_v it_o the_o six_o chapter_n 1_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o have_v strike_v hand_n with_o the_o stranger_n 2_o thou_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o be_v even_o take_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n 3_o do_v this_o now_o my_o son_n and_o deliver_v thyself_o see_v thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v &_o humble_v thyself_o and_o solicit_v thy_o friend_n 4_o give_v no_o sleep_n to_o thy_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o thy_o eye_n lid_n 5_o deliver_v thyself_o as_o a_o do_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hunter_n &_o as_o the_o bird_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o foul_a it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n how_o solomon_n go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o answer_v or_o to_o become_v pledge_n or_o surety_n for_o our_o neighbour_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o will_v be_v entangle_v or_o in_o subjection_n and_o bondage_n to_o another_o but_o all_o natural_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o use_v the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o at_o
generation_n speak_v of_o the_o which_o hinder_v not_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v to_o be_v eternal_a also_o the_o father_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o beget_v his_o wisdom_n but_o have_v beget_v it_o eternal_o the_o wise_a worldling_n which_o will_v understand_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o experience_n will_v deride_v the_o same_o because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v nothing_o but_o we_o consider_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o for_o to_o do_v this_o well_o let_v we_o know_v that_o among_o the_o property_n &_o person_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v one_o there_o be_v such_o distinction_n that_o to_o the_o father_n we_o attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o work_v and_o create_v we_o hold_v he_o for_o the_o fountain_n &_o spring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n we_o attribute_v wisdom_n counsel_n and_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o attribute_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o work_v and_o execute_v and_o albeit_o that_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n can_v never_o be_v without_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o in_o the_o eternity_n there_o ought_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o to_o be_v seek_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o vain_a thing_n nor_o superfluous_a to_o observe_v this_o order_n in_o the_o eternity_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o set_v the_o father_n first_o in_o order_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o son_n which_o come_v of_o he_o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o for_o also_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o one_o incline_v to_o consider_v first_o god_n afterwards_o his_o wisdom_n which_o spring_v from_o he_o and_o final_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o execute_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o counsel_n by_o this_o reason_n we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n come_v only_o of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n together_o albeit_o then_o that_o we_o can_v not_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o it_o be_v engender_v of_o he_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o this_o generation_n we_o invent_v nothing_o temporal_a carnal_a or_o humane_a but_o rather_o let_v we_o worship_v this_o generation_n behold_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n from_o search_v further_o than_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o thereof_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v blind_v and_o punish_v for_o our_o over_o great_a curiosity_n the_o generation_n then_o of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o eternity_n for_o well_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o solomon_n stand_v long_o to_o prefer_v wisdom_n before_o thing_n visible_a whereof_o man_n himself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o beginning_n but_o do_v seem_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o 20._o hebr._n 11._o 3._o râ—m_fw-la 1._o 20._o creation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o to_o beat_v into_o we_o this_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o content_v brief_o to_o say_v that_o wisdom_n be_v beget_v before_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o name_v the_o deep_n which_o be_v the_o deep_a water_n the_o fountain_n he_o recite_v every_o thing_n particular_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o also_o see_v it_o be_v first_o let_v we_o contemn_v these_o earthly_a thing_n if_o they_o do_v hinder_v we_o to_o aspire_v after_o wisdom_n for_o although_o they_o be_v creature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o very_o good_a yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o unto_o wisdom_n moreover_o when_o situation_n and_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n by_o wisdom_n and_o have_v set_v every_o thing_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o insensible_a thing_n do_v keep_v still_o their_o situation_n and_o place_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n be_v so_o miserable_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o they_o have_v very_o quick_o leave_v their_o place_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o extreme_a confusion_n out_o of_o the_o which_o man_n can_v not_o rise_v again_o except_o that_o wisdom_n do_v communicate_v herself_o unto_o they_o 27_o when_o he_o prepare_v etc._n etc._n after_o that_o solomon_n have_v show_v the_o eternity_n of_o wisdom_n because_o it_o go_v before_o the_o inferior_a earthly_a and_o watery_a creature_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v this_o eternity_n because_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o order_n of_o the_o superior_a water_n and_o before_o the_o sea_n have_v his_o mark_n set_v and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v full_o settle_v and_o when_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o that_o god_n have_v say_v let_v light_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o preparation_n the_o constitution_n the_o compass_n establishment_n fortification_n and_o ordinance_n whereof_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o wisdom_n and_o eternal_a worde_n the_o which_o also_o as_o it_o be_v here_o tell_v 6._o gen._n 1._o 3._o psal_n 33._o 6._o be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o order_v and_o ordain_v his_o creature_n furthermore_o when_o we_o read_v these_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o eternity_n of_o wisdom_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v move_v towards_o man_n when_o he_o make_v and_o order_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n the_o which_o he_o have_v well_o show_v when_o he_o make_v we_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o be_v i_o with_o he_o after_o that_o wisdom_n have_v say_v that_o she_o be_v then_o there_o with_o god_n when_o he_o prepare_v etc._n etc._n she_o show_v that_o she_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o that_o she_o wrought_v with_o he_o not_o as_o inferior_a but_o as_o a_o equal_a fellow_n for_o she_o say_v not_o that_o she_o be_v under_o he_o but_o with_o he_o not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o handmaid_n or_o seruamt_v or_o apprentice_n but_o as_o a_o nourisher_n or_o mistress_n of_o work_n wherein_o solomon_n do_v show_v we_o the_o eternal_a power_n &_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o which_o s._n john_n show_v she_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n himself_o 17._o joh._n 1._o 2._o &_o 5._o 17._o also_o do_v show_v it_o say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v so_o good_a a_o work_n mistress_n that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n too_o hard_a for_o she_o and_o also_o that_o she_o be_v not_o grieve_v with_o his_o work_n but_o that_o she_o delight_v in_o the_o same_o she_o say_v and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n now_o look_v what_o she_o wrought_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n she_o do_v yet_o still_o as_o we_o may_v see_v when_o she_o say_v rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o his_o son_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o still_o at_o this_o present_a do_v delight_n in_o he_o work_v as_o in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a recreation_n but_o although_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n 29._o joh._n 8._o 29._o that_o please_v he_o yet_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o line_n of_o solomon_n text_n likewise_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o master_n workman_n which_o be_v very_o cunning_a in_o his_o art_n be_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n so_o easy_o and_o so_o handsome_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o work_v not_o but_o play_v and_o pass_v a_o way_n the_o time_n joyful_o and_o after_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bend_v from_o the_o begin_n towards_o man_n for_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v that_o wisdom_n shall_v delight_v to_o do_v she_o work_v for_o their_o use_n for_o even_o without_o it_o they_o have_v not_o be_v but_o although_o that_o man_n
nor_o folly_n if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o malice_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o righteous_a and_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o receive_v instruction_n nor_o be_v teach_v we_o shall_v be_v fill_v enough_o and_o shall_v have_v abundance_n enough_o thereof_o without_o increase_v or_o grow_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o same_o of_o our_o lord_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v 29._o mat._n 25._o 29._o abound_v but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v that_o which_o he_o have_v when_o solomon_n speak_v thus_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n shall_v love_v they_o which_o instruct_v and_o rebuke_v he_o seeing_z that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o do_v he_o hurt_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o they_o rather_o labour_v to_o profit_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o grow_v and_o increase_v we_o do_v the_o same_o towards_o the_o scorner_n when_o we_o reproove_v he_o but_o through_o foolishness_n malice_n and_o unthankfulness_n by_o pride_n presumption_n and_o stifneckednes_n he_o contemn_v and_o refuse_v his_o profit_n and_o follow_v and_o seek_v his_o own_o hurt_n but_o although_o we_o see_v many_o to_o be_v of_o this_o miserable_a state_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o return_v unto_o goodness_n yet_o must_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o preach_v 16._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o mat._n 10._o 16._o the_o worde_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o we_o must_v so_o do_v our_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n we_o never_o hope_v that_o wolf_n shall_v become_v sheep_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v thrust_v themselves_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o certificate_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o froward_a hard_o heart_v and_o not_o to_o be_v correct_v we_o must_v leave_v they_o and_o not_o meddle_v to_o give_v they_o any_o instruction_n neither_o rebuke_n nor_o correct_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o amendment_n but_o to_o pronounce_v unto_o they_o their_o judgement_n &_o condemnation_n saint_n paul_n do_v thus_o teach_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o say_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v wrought_v i_o much_o evil_a the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 14._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 14._o 10_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v understanding_n 11_o for_o thy_o day_n shall_v be_v multiply_v by_o i_o and_o the_o year_n of_o thy_o life_n shall_v be_v augment_v because_o that_o wisdom_n have_v bid_v we_o unto_o her_o table_n and_o have_v set_v before_o we_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v true_o partaker_n she_o give_v we_o a_o mark_n and_o token_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o token_n and_o sign_n they_o which_o shall_v certify_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v refresh_v at_o the_o table_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n here_o solomon_n have_v set_v the_o effect_n before_o the_o cause_n for_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a thing_n proceed_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o fear_v he_o and_o tremble_v at_o his_o commandment_n desire_v to_o serve_v he_o thereafter_o and_o to_o give_v he_o true_a obedience_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o his_o promise_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o do_v give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o same_o come_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o which_o we_o contemn_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n and_o do_v run_v into_o vanity_n and_o folly_n into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n into_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o solomon_n esteem_v not_o to_o keep_v or_o follow_v the_o order_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o that_o this_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n be_v 5._o pro._n 2._o 5._o thing_n so_o knit_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o the_o other_o &_o therefore_o also_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o and_o s._n john_n 3._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 3._o also_o do_v gather_v they_o together_o say_v and_o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o when_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o it_o 18_o psal_n 119._o 18_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n make_v i_o to_o understande_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n &_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 45._o mat._n 16._o 17._o luk._n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v well_o that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o our_o free_a will_n that_o we_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o 12._o deut._n 10._o 12._o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n &_o to_o love_v he_o &_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n as_o we_o may_v then_o learn_v here_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v under_o it_o all_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n wherein_o lie_v all_o our_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n therefore_o when_o solomon_n say_v the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v 6._o deut._n 4._o 6._o not_o that_o for_o to_o be_v wise_a we_o have_v need_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o wisdom_n except_o we_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a unless_o we_o fear_v the_o lord_n not_o as_o the_o infidel_n &_o faithless_a do_v which_o have_v no_o understanding_n for_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n from_o whence_o only_o proceed_v the_o true_a fear_n such_o people_n i_o say_v have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o torment_n they_o fear_v he_o without_o know_v he_o to_o be_v pitiful_a &_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o a_o poor_a offender_n be_v afraid_a &_o tremble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o he_o look_v but_o for_o all_o rigour_n beside_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o table_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o prepare_v with_o profane_a &_o unclean_a thing_n but_o with_o holy_a thing_n the_o taste_n whereof_o stand_v in_o understanding_n they_o then_o which_o delight_n themselves_o in_o vanity_n &_o foolishness_n in_o malice_n &_o wickedness_n in_o filthiness_n &_o pollution_n have_v no_o fellowship_n at_o the_o table_n of_o wisdom_n &_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o horse_n and_o 9_o psal_n 32._o 9_o mule_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n the_o which_o only_o give_v taste_v in_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n whereof_o come_v a_o good_a humour_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o wisdom_n child_n 11_o for_o thy_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o wisdom_n &_o to_o eat_v of_o her_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o her_o wine_n wisdom_n do_v show_v we_o that_o they_o which_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o her_o table_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o small_a continuance_n as_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o desire_v to_o live_v long_o &_o fly_v death_n wherefore_o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o my_o wine_n &_o you_o shall_v obtain_v your_o desire_n by_o i_o shall_v thy_o day_n be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n &_o 2._o verse_n and_o 4._o chapter_n &_o 22._o verse_n we_o can_v
you_o may_v see_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o destruction_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v destroy_v we_o with_o they_o for_o even_o as_o in_o use_v our_o tongue_n wise_o we_o be_v not_o their_o companion_n in_o evil_a speak_n &_o proud_a word_n even_o so_o their_o destruction_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o we_o but_o our_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v allow_v of_o our_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o destruction_n not_o so_o that_o we_o can_v deserve_v it_o by_o our_o lip_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v manifest_a unto_o us._n for_o since_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v well_o our_o lip_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o come_v by_o only_a grace_n that_o we_o be_v preserve_v and_o safe_o keep_v but_o the_o scripture_n have_v his_o propriety_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o workemaister_n which_o guide_v they_o and_o this_o serve_v to_o bear_v with_o our_o rudeness_n and_o to_o be_v make_v more_o easy_a 4_o where_o none_o ox_n be_v there_o the_o crib_n be_v empty_a but_o much_o increase_n come_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ox_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o love_v well_o to_o have_v great_a rent_n for_o to_o live_v at_o ease_n in_o this_o world_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v many_o careless_a and_o slothful_a which_o have_v rather_o be_v idle_a then_o to_o work_v and_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o follow_v some_o honest_a vocation_n therefore_o they_o must_v suffer_v poverty_n and_o utter_o be_v destitute_a of_o riches_n as_o solomon_n have_v exhort_v and_o threaten_v they_o and_o now_o under_o other_o word_n he_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v where_o none_o ox_n be_v there_o the_o crib_n be_v empty_a solomon_n apply_v himself_o here_o to_o our_o kind_n of_o speak_v for_o when_o we_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o thing_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v clean_o empty_a he_o place_v one_o kind_a of_o labour_n here_o under_o the_o which_o he_o comprehend_v all_o other_o and_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o except_o we_o do_v diligent_o follow_v the_o estate_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v and_o use_v necessary_a mean_n to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o family_n we_o can_v look_v but_o for_o poverty_n as_o we_o deserve_v the_o same_o contrary_o if_o we_o do_v employ_v the_o power_n that_o god_n do_v give_v we_o and_o due_o do_v our_o office_n we_o shall_v abound_v in_o all_o wealth_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o according_a as_o god_n shall_v see_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o service_n solomon_n do_v signify_v this_o same_o when_o he_o say_v but_o much_o increase_n come_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ox_n we_o have_v none_o other_o doctrine_n here_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o oftentimes_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o solomon_n use_v repetition_n for_o we_o be_v slow_a negligent_a and_o slothful_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v provoke_v &_o as_o it_o be_v spur_v up_o and_o often_o to_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v furthermore_o by_o the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v to_o repeat_v this_o doctrine_n often_o he_o do_v show_v we_o how_o necessary_a for_o we_o it_o be_v to_o labour_v even_o as_o the_o ox_n do_v draw_v the_o plough_n for_o to_o break_v up_o and_o turn_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o so_o also_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o our_o work_n after_o his_o call_n and_o bear_v the_o yoke_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v compare_v unto_o ox_n neither_o disdain_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n set_v they_o forth_o before_o we_o for_o to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o doctor_n not_o only_o before_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o before_o the_o great_a as_o jeremy_n do_v complain_v thereof_o thou_o have_v smite_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o be_v tame_v by_o discipline_n 2d_o jer._n 5._o 3._o 4._o 5_o mat._n 11._o 2d_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v like_a unto_o such_o rebel_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o must_v needs_o become_v subject_a unto_o work_n for_o to_o obtain_v enough_o of_o corporal_a live_n much_o more_o must_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v the_o way_n that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o eternallife_n otherwise_o if_o we_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v we_o subject_a unto_o 13._o psal_n 2._o 3._o deut._n 28._o 48_o jere._n 28._o 13._o cruel_a master_n as_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a as_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o wood_n but_o thou_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o yoke_n of_o iron_n the_o papist_n as_o we_o may_v know_v be_v under_o a_o very_a hard_a and_o heavy_a yoke_n when_o they_o be_v under_o such_o 4._o mat._n 23._o 4._o master_n as_o our_o lord_n describe_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o blessing_n that_o god_n do_v give_v we_o in_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o abundance_n of_o revenue_n &_o chief_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a for_o see_v he_o command_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v 4._o deut._n 25._o 4._o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o necessary_a thing_n but_o if_o we_o despise_v the_o blessing_n he_o give_v we_o and_o do_v rebel_n against_o he_o let_v we_o look_v for_o punishment_n i_o have_v nourish_v 2._o esay_n 1._o 2._o and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o and_o consequent_o the_o desolation_n wherewith_o god_n have_v threaten_v his_o people_n come_v upon_o they_o 5_o a_o faithful_a witness_n will_v not_o lie_v but_o a_o false_a record_n will_v speak_v lie_n this_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n which_o have_v the_o least_o good_a natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n that_o it_o need_v none_o exposition_n but_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v upon_o and_o thereby_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v not_o to_o lie_v but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o our_o talk_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o take_v it_o not_o well_o to_o be_v count_v or_o call_v liar_n or_o false_a witness_n but_o faithful_a and_o true_a but_o chief_o because_o that_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n our_o honour_n and_o reputation_n abhor_v falseness_n and_o lie_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v by_o his_o law_n deut._n 19_o and_o commend_v truth_n unto_o we_o high_o which_o he_o love_v otherwise_o he_o 17._o exo._n 20._o 7._o 16._o &_o 23._o 1._o leu._n 19_o 11._o 12._o deut._n 19_o 16_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o john_n 14._o 6._o &_o 17._o 17._o shall_v deny_v himself_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o think_v nor_o say_v and_o also_o it_o can_v be_v though_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o abide_v he_o faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v the_o truth_n see_v that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o word_n which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o false_a witness_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v become_v true_a witness_n we_o have_v need_v that_o god_n will_v send_v and_o communicate_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o all_o truth_n for_o the_o which_o to_o obtain_v we_o must_v pray_v take_v not_o thy_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n for_o i_o wait_v for_o thy_o judgement_n it_o be_v 7._o psal_n 119._o 43._o &_o 5._o 7._o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o talk_v we_o be_v arm_v with_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v not_o perish_v for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o which_o speak_v lease_v we_o have_v a_o fearful_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o
grief_n they_o will_v play_v and_o pass_v the_o time_n away_o as_o merry_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v they_o eat_v they_o drink_v abundant_o even_o till_o they_o be_v drink_v or_o very_a near_a they_o leap_v sing_v and_o dance_v they_o delight_v to_o reason_n to_o jest_v and_o talk_v of_o vain_a thing_n yea_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a they_o turn_v their_o look_n for_o to_o feed_v the_o same_o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o beauty_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o laugh_v but_o as_o solomon_n say_v even_o in_o laugh_v the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o albeit_o that_o in_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n they_o labour_v to_o avoid_v grief_n yet_o they_o can_v for_o they_o have_v a_o hang_v man_n within_o in_o they_o which_o do_v torment_v they_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o labour_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o wit_n their_o conscience_n which_o do_v reproove_v they_o &_o fear_v they_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o their_o disorder_a life_n though_o they_o stryve_v to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n neither_o salvation_n nor_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o they_o rejoice_v dissolute_o as_o though_o evil_a shall_v never_o happen_v unto_o they_o but_o final_o they_o shall_v feel_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v as_o solomon_n do_v well_o declare_v unto_o they_o say_v and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n after_o that_o adam_n have_v rejoice_v of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n â—_o gen._n 3._o 7._o â—_o the_o which_o have_v continue_v for_o ever_o if_o god_n have_v not_o redress_v it_o by_o his_o promise_n the_o world_n which_o perish_v with_o the_o flood_n do_v no_o less_o feel_v it_o than_o do_v the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhians_n the_o 13._o gen._n 3._o 6._o &_o 7_o &_o 19_o exo._n 32._o luke_n 16._o luke_n 6._o 24._o 2d_o esay_n 5._o 11._o 12._o &_o 22._o 12._o 13._o people_n of_o israel_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o idolatry_n the_o scotfree_a glutton_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n all_o these_o nation_n have_v feel_v that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o and_o all_o such_o like_a shall_v feel_v it_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continewe_v until_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n do_v inflame_v they_o and_o the_o harp_n and_o viol_n timbrel_n and_o pipe_v and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v unto_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o to_o baldness_n and_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n 14_o the_o heart_n that_o decline_v shall_v be_v satiate_v with_o his_o own_o way_n but_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v rule_v over_o he_o solomon_n have_v show_v we_o here_o before_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o decline_v when_o he_o say_v my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o 1â—_n pre._n 1._o 1â—_n consent_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n for_o their_o foot_n run_v after_o evil_n etc._n etc._n for_o except_o man_n heart_n be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o wicked_a thought_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v himself_o unto_o such_o wicked_a work_n the_o which_o do_v worthy_o deserve_v grievous_a punishment_n as_o solomon_n do_v show_v let_v we_o not_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v news_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v away_o their_o time_n merry_o and_o careless_o so_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a they_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o think_v very_o they_o be_v not_o sluggish_a and_o sleepish_a but_o be_v quick_a and_o nimble_a as_o such_o man_n do_v easy_o believe_v lie_n even_o so_o do_v they_o delight_v to_o make_v other_o believe_v they_o also_o and_o they_o think_v a_o man_n a_o very_a fool_n or_o that_o he_o do_v they_o wrong_n when_o he_o believe_v not_o their_o word_n so_o easy_o as_o do_v their_o jester_n and_o flatterer_n second_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o which_o love_n to_o be_v flatter_v and_o too_o hear_v nothing_o that_o may_v trouble_v or_o hurt_v they_o but_o will_v have_v man_n to_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v please_v they_o or_o that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o they_o will_v diligent_o hear_v liar_n false_a witness_n and_o slanderer_n now_o as_o god_n forbid_v lie_v false_a witness_n bear_v and_o slander_v so_o do_v he_o also_o forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v 3._o exo._n 23._o 1._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 3._o a_o false_a tale_n neither_o shall_v thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n three_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o have_v ytch_a year_n the_o world_n almost_o be_v fill_v with_o none_o other_o people_n and_o chief_o turkey_n and_o the_o place_n where_o popery_n reign_v if_o we_o follow_v they_o we_o run_v into_o destruction_n and_o do_v worthy_o deserve_v to_o perish_v see_v that_o we_o be_v warn_v thereof_o in_o diverse_a place_n have_v 1._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 10._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o then_o so_o many_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v we_o do_v worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v and_o call_v fool_n and_o dolt_n if_o we_o believe_v every_o thing_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v count_v such_o but_o contrary_o will_v be_v hold_v and_o esteem_v for_o discrete_a and_o wise_a therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o watch_n consider_v diligent_o how_o we_o shall_v govern_v ourselves_o that_o we_o go_v not_o awry_o solomon_n do_v teach_v it_o we_o so_o when_o he_o say_v but_o the_o prudent_a will_v consider_v his_o step_n for_o to_o consider_v well_o our_o steep_n that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o govern_v and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n we_o must_v 103._o psal_n 5._o 8._o &_o 25._o 4._o 119._o 12._o 105._o &_o 103._o pray_v lead_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o righteousness_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n make_v my_o way_n plain_a before_o my_o face_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o path_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_n and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a now_o for_o to_o enjoy_v this_o same_o well_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o order_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n thus_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v wise_a discrete_a and_o well_o govern_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v admonish_v us._n brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n 11._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o but_o as_o concern_v maliciousness_n be_v child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o ripe_a age_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o love_n 2d_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 2d_o suffer_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v foolishness_n to_o believe_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v thus_o speak_v by_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v also_o by_o moses_n if_o there_o rise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n himself_o also_o have_v say_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a again_o s._n john_n say_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 7._o dear_o belove_a brethren_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o love_n believe_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n 1._o deu._n 13._o 1._o 1._o thes_n 5._o 21._o 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o ought_v not_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o cast_v away_o wisdom_n and_o right_a judgement_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v between_o white_a &_o black_a but_o ought_v very_o right_o to_o proceed_v in_o simplicity_n and_o humanity_n in_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o charge_v his_o neighbour_n with_o wrong_n and_o evil_a suspicion_n 16_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o a_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v careless_a they_o which_o for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v commit_v do_v fear_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v
for_o to_o follow_v this_o well_o let_v we_o obey_v s._n paul_n who_o say_v let_v all_o bitterness_n &_o anger_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o but_o now_o put_v you_o away_o even_o all_o these_o thing_n wrath_n anger_n maliciousness_n curse_v speak_v filthy_a speak_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n thus_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o commit_v folly_n but_o shall_v work_v wisdom_n the_o vice_n that_o solomon_n place_v against_o hastiness_n or_o anger_n be_v a_o long_a &_o secret_a purpose_n to_o hurt_v a_o man_n neighbour_n the_o which_o at_o the_o last_o be_v discover_v &_o make_v a_o man_n hate_v who_o after_o have_v long_o dissemble_v the_o anger_n &_o hate_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n do_v declare_v he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v labour_v to_o put_v his_o devise_n in_o execution_n this_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v when_o solomon_n say_v a_o busy_a body_n or_o a_o man_n of_o imagination_n shall_v be_v hate_v he_o do_v here_o show_v we_o what_o reward_n the_o malicious_a be_v worthy_a of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o they_o have_v nourish_v in_o their_o heart_n wrath_n &_o hatred_n even_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v hate_v as_o they_o deserve_v first_o of_o god_n as_o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o 6._o chap._n the_o lord_n hate_v a_o hart_n that_o imagine_v wicked_a enterprise_n he_o make_v they_o also_o to_o feel_v this_o hatred_n as_o david_n say_v thy_o hand_n â—_o pro._n 6._o 18_o psal_n 21._o 8._o â—_o shall_v find_v out_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o like_o a_o fiery_a oven_n in_o time_n of_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o afflict_a against_o busy_a body_n it_o show_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o man_n as_o they_o do_v also_o well_o deserve_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hate_v they_o which_o imagine_v evil_a thing_n against_o we_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v slay_v o_o god_n the_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a man_n to_o who_o i_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o which_o speak_v wicked_o 1â—_n mat._n 5._o 44_o rom._n 12._o 17._o psal_n 139._o 1â—_n of_o thou_o be_v thy_o enemy_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o vain_a albeit_o then_o that_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o busy_a body_n or_o man_n of_o imagination_n shall_v be_v hate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o hate_v our_o neighbour_n how_o wicked_a soever_o he_o be_v for_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o disprofit_v but_o solomon_n do_v show_v we_o what_o do_v happen_v unto_o the_o dreamer_n of_o malice_n and_o what_o they_o deserve_v to_o have_v and_o because_o that_o we_o natural_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o their_o displeasure_n except_o we_o be_v void_a of_o our_o right_a wit_n we_o must_v here_o therefore_o learn_v to_o think_v well_o and_o to_o do_v well_o to_o our_o neighbour_n 18_o the_o foolish_a do_v inherit_v folly_n but_o the_o prudent_a be_v crown_v with_o knowledge_n when_o we_o despise_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o obtain_v and_o get_v it_o but_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v any_o thing_n we_o easy_o get_v the_o possession_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o the_o foolish_a have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o reject_v it_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o 2d_o pro._n 1._o 7._o 2d_o they_o be_v earnest_a after_o folliâ—_n and_o therefore_o they_o obtain_v it_o as_o solomon_n do_v signify_v it_o say_v the_o foolish_a do_v inherit_v folly_n it_o be_v not_o of_o late_a but_o of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o preterperfectence_n of_o the_o verb_n which_o solomon_n in_o his_o language_n use_v say_v they_o have_v inherit_v and_o so_o this_o inheritance_n be_v come_v or_o descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o have_v be_v more_o careful_o keep_v than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o give_v to_o vanity_n then_o to_o any_o profitable_a work_n rather_o to_o folly_n then_o to_o wisdom_n and_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o ignorance_n then_o with_o knowledge_n wherefore_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o inherit_v nothing_o that_o excel_v and_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o can_v gather_v no_o profit_n thereby_o since_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n can_v not_o take_v that_o of_o his_o heritage_n which_o it_o have_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o first_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v not_o easy_o to_o believe_v all_o kind_n of_o word_n and_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v 26._o pro._n 1._o 26._o as_o fool_n for_o of_o such_o simplicity_n or_o lightness_n there_o can_v come_v but_o folly_n which_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o hurtful_a second_o let_v we_o not_o great_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o to_o get_v their_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarite_n for_o since_o they_o possess_v nothing_o that_o be_v aught_o worth_a we_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v they_o company_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evil_n but_o this_o that_o we_o lose_v our_o time_n among_o they_o except_o we_o rebuke_v chide_v and_o threaten_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v partly_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o their_o unfruitefull_a work_n of_o darkness_n partly_o for_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o a_o sound_n understanding_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o folly_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o wisdom_n for_o to_o be_v discrete_a and_o well_o govern_v by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o be_v blame_v nor_o shame_v for_o their_o folly_n but_o to_o be_v magnify_v and_o honour_v solomon_n do_v pronounce_v it_o when_o he_o say_v but_o the_o prudent_a be_v crown_v with_o knowledge_n as_o good_a worldly_a husband_n do_v labour_n to_o get_v and_o to_o have_v their_o possession_n and_o heretage_n about_o they_o and_o do_v therein_o great_o delight_v for_o to_o see_v their_o house_n to_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o goodly_a field_n meadow_n and_o vineyard_n and_o other_o earthly_a commodity_n and_o when_o they_o can_v safe_o keep_v and_o defend_v their_o good_n they_o be_v praise_v and_o honour_v of_o the_o world_n and_o esteem_v as_o young_a king_n even_o so_o the_o prudent_a which_o do_v spiritual_o labour_v which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o lead_n of_o 16._o pro._n 13._o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o work_v all_o by_o knowledge_n do_v so_o abound_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o in_o great_a estimation_n and_o account_n with_o they_o which_o do_v abhor_v foolishness_n &_o love_n knowledge_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v and_o rule_v thereby_o after_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o prudent_a crown_v with_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v veey_n meet_v so_o to_o understande_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o crown_n and_o also_o use_v to_o give_v a_o crown_n for_o ornament_n of_o glory_n honour_n and_o magnificence_n &_o also_o for_o abundance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v spoil_v i_o of_o my_o honour_n and_o take_v the_o crown_n away_o from_o my_o head_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_a low_o than_o god_n and_o crown_v 4_o job._n 19_o 9_o psal_n 8._o 6._o &_o 21._o 4._o &_o 5._o 43._o &_o 65._o 12._o &_o 103._o 4_o he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n for_o abundance_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a that_o they_o inherit_v folly_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o about_o they_o &_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n they_o be_v contemn_v even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prudent_a they_o be_v crown_v with_o knowledge_n because_o that_o the_o same_o be_v abundant_o show_v forth_o both_o in_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o why_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o word_n knowledge_n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o be_v prudent_a when_o we_o have_v much_o read_v and_o retain_v humane_a science_n for_o humane_a science_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o themselves_o and_o do_v nothing_o serve_v but_o to_o puff_n up_o a_o man_n &_o to_o make_v he_o boast_v and_o brag_v which_o be_v great_a folly_n but_o then_o be_v we_o wise_a and_o
be_v prudent_a nor_o that_o wisdom_n rest_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o hart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n therefore_o shall_v their_o wisdom_n 39_o mat._n 12._o 35._o john_n 19_o 39_o be_v know_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o fool_n as_o nicodemus_n give_v it_o open_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o mad_a &_o rage_a jew_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o dwell_v amongst_o fool_n to_o consent_v with_o they_o but_o aught_o to_o withstand_v and_o reproove_v they_o correct_v and_o threaten_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o folly_n &_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o feign_v not_o to_o seâ—_n their_o insolence_n can_v challenge_v wisdom_n likewise_o albeit_o that_o wisdom_n must_v be_v know_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o fool_n both_o by_o work_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o must_v we_o diligent_o take_v heed_n from_o do_v our_o work_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v only_o to_o make_v our_o tallente_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o to_o profit_n and_o increase_v 34_o justice_n exalt_v a_o nation_n but_o sin_n be_v ashame_n to_o the_o people_n the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n desire_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o honour_v to_o be_v famous_a and_o renown_a for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v fear_v and_o reverence_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v great_a title_n and_o for_o to_o obtain_v this_o they_o enlarge_v their_o limit_n and_o increase_v their_o lordship_n in_o join_v town_n to_o town_n country_n to_o country_n they_o build_v sumptuous_a palace_n and_o castle_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v impregnable_a and_o unaccessible_a and_o care_v not_o though_o in_o their_o do_n they_o wring_v their_o neighbour_n and_o take_v not_o heed_n whither_o they_o do_v thing_n please_a or_o displease_v god_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o to_o finish_v their_o enterprise_n they_o think_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o do_n to_o be_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v see_v 4._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o luke_n 1._o 51._o gene._n 6._o &_o 7._o &_o 11._o 4._o gene._n 6._o &_o 7_o &_o 11._o 4._o they_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o mortal_a transitory_a and_o frail_a man_n as_o they_o be_v but_o with_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n who_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o mock_v their_o enterprise_n and_o to_o frustrate_v their_o desire_n for_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a as_o say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o very_a giant_n have_v feel_v it_o for_o though_o they_o be_v mighty_a and_o always_o famous_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o avoid_v the_o general_a flood_n noes_n child_n child_n labour_v to_o get_v fame_n and_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o but_o god_n scatter_v they_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n which_o he_o send_v among_o they_o the_o canaanite_n think_v themselves_o high_o exalt_v when_o they_o be_v multiply_v and_o their_o city_n strong_o furnish_v &_o fence_v with_o all_o riches_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n god_n know_v well_o how_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o destroy_v they_o a_o man_n may_v here_o allege_v the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n &_o almost_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o they_o to_o behold_v how_o man_n do_v not_o right_o proceed_v to_o be_v exalt_v if_o we_o follow_v their_o manner_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n have_v utter_o humble_v &_o abace_v they_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v exalt_v let_v we_o not_o desire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o nation_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v at_o god_n mouth_n what_o government_n we_o must_v follow_v if_o thou_o do_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o will_v ordain_v thou_o head_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a 1._o deut._n 28._o 1._o too_o this_o same_o solomon_n say_v justice_n exalt_v a_o nation_n we_o will_v here_o take_v justice_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n voice_n the_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v whereby_o we_o lead_v a_o please_a &_o a_o acceptable_a life_n unto_o god_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o renounce_v all_o vain_a confidence_n which_o be_v detestable_a before_o god_n and_o clean_o unto_o he_o only_o according_a as_o he_o demand_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o repentance_n we_o abhor_v the_o evil_a that_o god_n forbid_v and_o love_v the_o good_a that_o he_o command_v thus_o do_v we_o shall_v honour_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o he_o will_v also_o exalt_v we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o since_o we_o be_v exalt_v by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n the_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n but_o thereby_o and_o so_o thereby_o we_o be_v exalt_v but_o this_o exaltation_n be_v not_o see_v of_o they_o that_o behold_v it_o with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n and_o require_v nothing_o but_o external_a pomp_n also_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o by_o the_o word_n we_o may_v be_v exalt_v but_o rather_o suppress_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v this_o word_n and_o do_v persecute_v they_o which_o receive_v it_o and_o bear_v it_o as_o though_o they_o be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n for_o to_o destroy_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v hereat_o for_o the_o exaltation_n which_o proceed_v of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o know_v but_o only_o of_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a chief_o touch_v the_o temporal_a it_o appear_v so_o little_a in_o outward_a sight_n that_o they_o make_v no_o account_n thereof_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o content_v for_o god_n procedeeh_o not_o according_a to_o our_o estimation_n neither_o after_o the_o manner_n nor_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o exalt_v nation_n by_o justice_n we_o may_v know_v by_o this_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v justice_n be_v most_o common_o scorn_v despise_a and_o revile_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v exalt_v before_o god_n who_o do_v honour_n &_o glorify_v they_o before_o man_n after_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o now_o such_o nation_n as_o be_v true_o give_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v content_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o temporal_a exaltation_n as_o it_o please_v god_n too_o geve_v they_o and_o be_v not_o stay_v thereat_o but_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o mindeâ—_n fix_v upon_o the_o eternal_a exaltation_n the_o which_o be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o the_o which_o they_o meditate_v and_o behold_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n now_o that_o justice_n ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n solomon_n do_v show_v when_o against_o justice_n he_o set_v sin_n say_v but_o sin_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o people_n for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n 19_o gene._n 3._o 11._o rom._n 5._o 19_o this_o be_v see_v by_o the_o reproach_n that_o god_n make_v he_o and_o saint_n paul_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v it_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o that_o obedience_n of_o that_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a therefore_o as_o god_n by_o obedience_n exalt_v nation_n even_o so_o likewise_o by_o obedience_n he_o bring_v nation_n to_o shame_n as_o he_o threaten_v the_o jew_n therewith_o and_o because_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o threaten_n but_o harden_v themselves_o so_o much_o 28._o levi._n 26._o deut._n 28._o the_o more_o in_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v so_o put_v they_o back_o &_o cast_v they_o of_o that_o they_o have_v just_o prove_v and_o do_v feel_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o shame_n of_o nation_n nevertheless_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o will_v yet_o understande_v the_o faithful_a christian_n among_o they_o have_v well_o feel_v it_o as_o we_o may_v know_v by_o their_o complaint_n and_o confession_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v far_o of_o and_o put_v we_o to_o confusion_n etc._n etc._n again_o thou_o make_v 11._o psa_fw-la 44._o 10._o 14._o &_o 7._o 4._o psa_fw-la 51._o 4._o daâ—_n 9_o 5._o iâ—r_n 20._o 11._o we_o to_o be_v rebuke_v of_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n again_o against_o thou_o
only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o mighte_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n &_o have_v do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o never_o know_v nor_o yet_o will_v know_v shall_v fall_v into_o everlasting_a shame_n they_o which_o persecute_v i_o shall_v fall_v their_o shame_n shall_v be_v eternal_a etc._n etc._n 35_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o king_n be_v in_o a_o wise_a servant_n but_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v toward_o he_o that_o be_v lewd_a although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a thing_n that_o god_n who_o be_v our_o high_a king_n do_v delight_n in_o that_o man_n which_o can_v govern_v himself_o with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o his_o vocation_n and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v contrary_a thereto_o do_v displease_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_n both_o by_o promise_n &_o threaten_n and_o also_o by_o example_n bless_v be_v the_o people_n o_o lord_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n the_o lord_n delight_n be_v in_o 9_o psa_fw-la 89._o 16._o &_o 147._o 11._o &_o 2._o 4._o 9_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n again_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o have_v just_o show_v his_o wrath_n against_o cain_n against_o the_o world_n destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o by_o other_o infinite_a 9_o psal_n 32._o 9_o example_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o follow_v this_o exhortation_n i_o will_v inform_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v go_v and_o i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o lest_o the_o scotfree_a and_o great_a man_n do_v think_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o perteine_a to_o they_o let_v they_o give_v ear_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v albeit_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n true_a and_o sure_a that_o god_n delight_v in_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n yet_o we_o will_v take_v this_o sentence_n for_o a_o 11._o psal_n 2._o 10._o 11._o instruction_n that_o solomon_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o their_o servant_n &_o officer_n wherein_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o vanity_n and_o folly_n upon_o pleasure_n &_o pastime_n upon_o superfluity_n &_o pomp_n upon_o filthiness_n and_o covetousness_n and_o other_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n as_o do_v almost_o all_o prince_n and_o earthly_a lord_n who_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o their_o pastime_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n &_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n so_o drunken_a be_v they_o in_o their_o carnal_a sense_n but_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a nor_o learned_a they_o can_v not_o delight_v in_o wise_a servant_n and_o learned_a officer_n as_o solomon_n have_v warn_v they_o 19_o deut._n 17._o 1â—_n 19_o here_o say_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o king_n be_v in_o a_o wise_a servant_n and_o do_v show_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v example_n of_o david_n second_o he_o show_v that_o a_o king_n ought_v not_o himself_o alone_o to_o govern_v 2_o psal_n 101._o 2_o and_o guide_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o aught_o to_o have_v servant_n which_o may_v serve_v and_o help_v he_o to_o set_v order_n in_o the_o policy_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n and_o as_o do_v josaphat_n three_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o govern_v after_o their_o fantasy_n but_o according_a 7._o exo._n 1â—_n â—â—_o 2._o cor._n 1â—_n â—_o 6._o 7._o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o learned_a and_o wise_a servant_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o esteem_v and_o honour_v they_o contrary_o if_o they_o have_v none_o other_o law_n but_o their_o will_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a servant_n they_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o wise_a servant_n now_o if_o king_n must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o civil_a government_n by_o a_o great_a reason_n they_o ought_v very_o diligent_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o attempt_v nothing_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o those_o which_o 18_o deut._n 17._o 18_o be_v appoint_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v well_o show_v they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v write_v out_o this_o law_n into_o a_o book_n for_o himself_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n as_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n four_o that_o office_n and_o administration_n of_o kingdom_n principality_n and_o lordeship_n 7._o mala._n 2._o 7._o ought_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o not_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a behold_v this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o present_a sentence_n upon_o the_o which_o let_v we_o note_v that_o delight_n be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o love_a and_o favourable_a affection_n and_o a_o wise_a servant_n for_o he_o which_o can_v so_o well_o govern_v in_o the_o administration_n commit_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o lord_n rejoice_v thereat_o and_o praise_v it_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commend_v the_o same_o solomon_n do_v so_o teach_v it_o we_o when_o against_o delight_n he_o set_v wrath_n and_o against_o a_o wise_a servant_n he_o that_o be_v lewd_a say_v but_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v toward_o he_o that_o be_v lewd_a let_v we_o note_v since_o that_o the_o lewd_a servant_n or_o that_o he_o work_v confusion_n be_v set_v against_o a_o wise_a or_o learned_a servant_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lewd_a servant_n which_o be_v void_a of_o a_o right_a affection_n of_o sound_n judgement_n and_o despise_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o care_v not_o too_o labour_v in_o the_o charge_n and_o administration_n commit_v unto_o he_o except_o he_o labour_v to_o set_v all_o in_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v be_v count_v a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o kingdom_n principality_n domination_n &_o lordship_n have_v but_o too_o many_o such_o seruamt_n as_o experience_n tech_v but_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v thereat_o for_o if_o the_o king_n prince_n &_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v disobey_v rebel_n &_o be_v unfaithful_a unto_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n &_o king_n they_o do_v well_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o servant_n officer_n &_o steward_n or_o rather_o scatterer_n &_o destroyer_n &_o also_o such_o man_n be_v common_o best_o welcome_a &_o receive_v into_o the_o court_n &_o house_n of_o great_a man_n because_o they_o can_v bear_v good_a face_n go_v brave_a and_o gay_a flatter_v &_o slander_v wherein_o we_o may_v well_o know_v that_o such_o administration_n be_v disorder_v and_o have_v ill_a success_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a welcome_a and_o receyve_v ought_v too_o be_v reject_v drive_v away_o and_o root_v out_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v their_o duty_n solomon_n do_v well_o show_v it_o we_o when_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o lewd_a servant_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v hereof_o wrath_n let_v we_o not_o only_o imagine_v some_o evil_a use_n and_o custom_n some_o crooked_a look_n or_o some_o blunt_a speech_n or_o sharp_a threaten_n but_o as_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o maintain_v a_o wise_a servant_n in_o do_v he_o good_a and_o preserve_v he_o from_o evil_a so_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v 11._o psa_fw-la 101._o 8._o rom._n 13._o 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 14._o psa_fw-la 101._o 11._o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o delight_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n require_v such_o anger_n against_o a_o lewd_a servant_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o to_o feel_v it_o in_o punish_v he_o as_o the_o confusion_n and_o lewdness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v deserve_v according_a to_o the_o
over_o rejoice_v though_o that_o god_n do_v smite_v we_o and_o send_v we_o sickness_n but_o that_o with_o joy_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o health_n strength_n and_o force_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o dry_a bone_n but_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o apt_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o vocation_n whereto_o we_o be_v call_v and_o so_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o must_v use_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n give_v we_o for_o this_o body_n that_o we_o make_v they_o not_o unprofitable_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o he_o show_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v our_o body_n for_o god_n also_o have_v not_o disdain_v they_o when_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v administer_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n also_o he_o have_v create_v both_o the_o physician_n and_o physic_n retain_v nevertheless_o to_o himself_o the_o heal_a therefore_o in_o use_v joyful_o the_o help_n of_o physician_n 1â—_n eccl._n 38._o 2._o chro._n 16._o 1â—_n and_o of_o medicine_n let_v we_o not_o put_v our_o trust_n therein_o but_o in_o god_n not_o do_v as_o asa_n do_v now_o albeit_o that_o in_o this_o sentence_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o solomon_n pretend_v by_o corporal_a thing_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o that_o our_o bone_n may_v not_o dry_v away_o lest_o we_o perish_v without_o remedy_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a yea_o dead_a by_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v not_o greeve_v that_o the_o chief_a physician_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o exhort_v we_o unto_o repentance_n whereunto_o â—_o luke_n 15._o â—_o let_v we_o be_v give_v with_o joy_n as_o also_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o it_o &c_n &c_n 23_o a_o wicked_a man_n take_v a_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n to_o wrest_v the_o way_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v many_o which_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v no_o evil_a in_o take_v gift_n provide_v that_o they_o have_v not_o exact_v nor_o require_v they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n see_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o wicked_a judge_n which_o will_v be_v in_o estimation_n more_o to_o fear_v man_n then_o god_n or_o to_o labour_v to_o set_v god_n whole_o in_o contempt_n and_o forgetfulness_n and_o have_v their_o respect_n unto_o man_n but_o what_o wisdom_n soever_o they_o challenge_v yet_o be_v they_o wicked_a as_o they_o shall_v well_o understande_v when_o god_n forbid_v judge_n express_o too_o take_v gift_n and_o that_o he_o call_v they_o which_o receive_v gift_n thief_n and_o murderer_n solomon_n also_o do_v give_v they_o it_o to_o understande_v when_o he_o say_v a_o wicked_a man_n take_v a_o gift_n etc._n etc._n he_o discover_v and_o open_v the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o judge_n first_o of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n for_o he_o show_v that_o in_o take_v the_o gift_n secret_o they_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o reverence_n to_o man_n then_o to_o god_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v second_o when_o he_o say_v to_o wrest_v the_o way_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o show_v that_o he_o violent_o pull_v the_o right_a from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v as_o he_o know_v well_o but_o his_o covetousness_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o countervail_v 3._o psal_n 94._o 3._o the_o gift_n to_o he_o which_o have_v give_v it_o he_o as_o solomon_n have_v show_v heretofore_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o gift_n be_v give_v it_o prosper_v and_o thus_o solomon_n do_v show_v we_o that_o the_o judge_n which_o receive_v gift_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v administer_v justice_n and_o therefore_o they_o right_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v wicked_a let_v judge_n and_o magistrate_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v here_o admonish_v that_o if_o they_o will_v right_o administer_v justice_n they_o must_v whole_o abstain_v from_o take_v of_o gift_n also_o they_o ought_v to_o shun_v flattery_n and_o worldly_a honour_n and_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o wrest_v judgement_n aswell_o as_o by_o the_o receit_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v more_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o gift_n because_o that_o gift_n be_v of_o great_a power_n so_o that_o they_o which_o love_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a for_o to_o betray_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n 24_o wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o man_n which_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v wise_a except_o they_o visit_v and_o see_v far_a country_n and_o except_o they_o can_v understande_v diverse_a language_n and_o except_o they_o give_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v and_o their_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o diverse_a people_n and_o nation_n and_o except_o they_o have_v prove_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a wisdom_n require_v no_o man_n to_o trot_v hither_o nor_o run_v thither_o for_o to_o be_v talk_v with_o but_o she_o do_v offer_v herself_o unto_o those_o which_o give_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n unto_o 1._o pro._n 2._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o such_o man_n so_o attentive_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v our_o only_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n never_o want_v wisdom_n as_o solomon_n do_v show_v it_o say_v wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o face_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o wise_a but_o he_o that_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o to_o make_v himself_o wise_a be_v destitute_a of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n for_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n as_o solomon_n do_v pronounce_v say_v but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o queen_n of_o saba_n of_o foolishness_n for_o the_o voyage_n that_o she_o make_v unto_o jerusalem_n for_o then_o there_o be_v wisdom_n but_o in_o jewrie_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n 10_o 1._o king_n 10_o be_v and_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o same_o of_o solomon_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o 42._o 1._o kin._n 11._o 12._o mat._n 12._o 42._o have_v allow_v the_o voyage_n of_o the_o same_o queen_n we_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o to_o learn_v wisdom_n for_o before_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n but_o they_o go_v 2._o acts._n 2._o 4._o esay_n 11._o 2._o to_o win_v wise_a man_n unto_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o wisdom_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v we_o will_v not_o also_o condemn_v those_o of_o folly_n which_o want_v this_o wisdom_n in_o their_o country_n seek_v out_o the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v plant_v his_o pure_a word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n 25_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v a_o grief_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o a_o heaviness_n unto_o she_o that_o bear_v he_o when_o solomon_n have_v already_o so_o often_o reproove_v the_o foolish_a son_n and_o praise_v the_o wise_a child_n and_o not_o content_v therewith_o 2d_o pro._n 10._o 1._o &_o 13._o 1._o &_o 15._o 5._o 2d_o do_v still_o rebuke_v the_o foolish_a child_n he_o show_v well_o that_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o superior_n and_o governor_n shall_v be_v very_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v teach_v wisdom_n unto_o their_o child_n unto_o their_o subject_n &_o to_o those_o which_o they_o have_v in_o charge_n and_o government_n he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a detestable_a thing_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n which_o have_v any_o good_a feel_n that_o a_o foolish_a son_n which_o by_o contempt_n of_o holy_a and_o honest_a modest_a and_o humble_a conversation_n do_v vex_v and_o torment_v his_o parent_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n all_o obedience_n and_o submission_n all_o pleasure_n and_o service_n he_o show_v further_a by_o so_o many_o reprehension_n that_o the_o
wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v good_a 7_o deut._n 6._o 13._o esay_n 58._o 7_o heed_n from_o make_v ourselves_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v great_a and_o noble_a but_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o all_o fear_n carefulness_n and_o reverence_n and_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n of_o our_o god_n 2._o rom._n 12._o 10_o &_o 13._o 7_o phil._n 2._o 2._o and_o of_o his_o servant_n 4_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n and_o the_o well_o spring_n of_o wisdom_n be_v like_o a_o flow_a river_n if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o little_a good_a feeling_n with_o good_a affection_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o to_o understande_v how_o we_o shall_v rule_v ourselves_o for_o to_o please_fw-mi god_n and_o be_v fruiteful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a if_o our_o understanding_n fail_v we_o but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o same_o if_o willing_o we_o yield_v we_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o our_o lord_n hear_v they_o who_o mouth_n he_o have_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n for_o too_o instruct_v we_o for_o as_o we_o find_v always_o something_o to_o draw_v out_o off_o hollow_a and_o deep_a water_n and_o river_n abound_v with_o water_n even_o so_o in_o resort_v to_o wise_a man_n and_o diligent_o hear_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v doctrine_n but_o shall_v have_v abundance_n and_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o necessary_a blessing_n now_o also_o solomon_n use_v the_o foresay_a similitude_n for_o to_o 5._o prou._n 1._o 5._o show_v we_o the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o wisdom_n be_v like_o a_o flow_a river_n whereupon_o let_v we_o first_o note_n that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v communicate_v untoo_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v compare_v unto_o hollow_a and_o deep_a water_n unto_o great_a and_o flow_a river_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o draw_v free_o the_o say_v spiritual_a blessing_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o open_o declare_v when_o 14_o esay_n 55._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 10._o 14_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o gift_n and_o of_o give_v and_o thus_o must_v not_o they_o which_o have_v wisdom_n and_o chief_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v niggard_n of_o this_o water_n when_o they_o have_v it_o in_o all_o abundance_n and_o that_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o enrich_v 8._o john_n 7._o 38._o mat._n 10._o 8._o themselves_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n but_o let_v they_o be_v content_v to_o live_v by_o their_o work_n second_o let_v we_o note_v that_o though_o the_o sluice_n be_v set_v open_a &_o that_o we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o water_n that_o run_v through_o for_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a even_o so_o though_o that_o the_o worldling_n and_o carnal_a man_n do_v despise_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o without_o they_o they_o shall_v perish_v albeit_o then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v display_v and_o unfold_v his_o grace_n in_o diverse_a sort_n and_o abundant_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v contemn_v they_o or_o loathe_v they_o three_o let_v we_o note_v albeit_o that_o solomon_n say_v simple_o of_o a_o man_n mouth_n without_o add_v either_o good_a or_o wise_a or_o righteous_a or_o learned_a yet_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v show_v it_o when_o he_o add_v and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o wisdom_n be_v like_o a_o flow_a river_n for_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a come_v nothing_o but_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o not_o water_n and_o also_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o man_n except_o that_o in_o his_o speech_n he_o show_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n where_o after_o he_o be_v create_v be_v not_o altogether_o blot_v out_o in_o he_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v but_o by_o their_o word_n they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o for_o to_o show_v ourselves_o man_n indeed_o our_o word_n must_v be_v as_o clear_a and_o clean_a water_n and_o for_o to_o do_v this_o let_v we_o obey_v saint_n paul_n four_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v place_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o do_v their_o office_n so_o 3_o ephe._n 4._o 25_o &_o 5._o 3_o careful_o that_o they_o shall_v content_v and_o satisfy_v the_o thirsty_a people_n with_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o must_v quench_v bodily_a thirst_n through_o charity_n by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n ought_v we_o to_o refresh_v the_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o that_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o the_o dry_a 3._o â—say_v 35._o 6._o 7._o &_o 44._o 3._o ground_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a as_o springe_n of_o water_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n five_o let_v we_o note_v that_o we_o must_v diligent_o think_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o must_v speak_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v at_o adventure_n instead_o of_o draw_v of_o clear_a water_n we_o shall_v draw_v puddle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o saint_n james_n will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v slow_a in_o 19_o jam._n 1._o 19_o speak_v and_o hasty_a in_o hear_v 5_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o cause_v the_o righteous_a too_o fall_v in_o judgement_n man_n love_v himself_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o seek_v his_o profit_n and_o for_o to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o labour_v sometime_o to_o be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o those_o who_o displeasure_n he_o fear_v sometime_o he_o favour_v those_o who_o he_o think_v will_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o and_o sometime_o he_o bear_v with_o those_o to_o who_o he_o think_v he_o be_v behold_v &_o stand_v bind_v &_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v maintain_v of_o they_o except_o he_o do_v wrong_a to_o other_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v this_o affection_n and_o to_o do_v wrong_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n against_o his_o conscience_n amongst_o such_o people_n the_o most_o pernicious_a be_v the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o flatter_a word_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o praise_v which_o be_v lead_v with_o ambition_n and_o vaynglorie_n and_o which_o be_v covetous_a covet_v to_o get_v riches_n for_o to_o have_v credit_n and_o to_o be_v mighty_a for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n have_v already_o rebuke_v they_o and_o now_o again_o he_o reprove_v and_o accuse_v they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o speak_v like_a unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o other_o 6._o pro._n 17._o 15._o 23._o 26._o exo._n 23._o 1._o 2._o 6._o scripture_n allege_v already_o here_o before_o which_o serve_v untoo_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o bear_v favour_n and_o regard_n their_o like_a for_o to_o deprive_v the_o just_a of_o his_o right_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o deal_n be_v wicked_a yet_o be_v there_o not_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o convince_v natural_o see_v that_o all_o judge_n will_v be_v esteem_v that_o they_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n or_o quarrel_n they_o can_v tell_v well_o how_o too_o condemn_v those_o which_o shall_v make_v they_o too_o loose_v it_o 6_o a_o fool_n lip_n come_v with_o strife_n and_o his_o mouth_n call_v for_o stripe_n see_v that_o iniquity_n do_v cover_v and_o close_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 6._o pro._n 10._o 11._o 32._o &_o 11._o 9_o &_o 12._o 6._o wicked_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a speak_v froward_a thing_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n hurt_v his_o neighbour_n with_o his_o mouth_n the_o talk_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o blood_n and_o a_o fool_n spread_v 27._o &_o 13._o 16._o &_o 14._o 3._o &_o 15._o 2._o 28._o &_o 16._o 27._o abroad_o folly_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o foolish_a be_v the_o rod_n of_o pride_n and_o
by_o what_o title_n soever_o they_o possess_v their_o good_n three_o if_o the_o slothful_a for_o a_o time_n live_v at_o their_o ease_n they_o come_v atla_v unto_o great_a poverty_n as_o be_v daily_o see_v in_o many_o who_o inherit_v rich_o their_o father_n patrimony_n and_o afterwards_o live_v in_o delight_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n have_v not_o have_v wherewithal_o too_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o their_o mouth_n but_o by_o beg_v filch_v rob_v or_o deceive_v four_o if_o god_n spare_v the_o slothful_a for_o a_o time_n he_o know_v how_o to_o visit_v they_o afterwards_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v be_v in_o death_n everlasting_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o wicked_a scotfree_a man_n luke_n 16._o 25_o smite_v the_o scornful_a person_n and_o the_o ignorant_a will_v take_v better_a heed_n for_o if_o one_o reproove_v the_o wise_a man_n he_o have_v understand_v to_o knowledge_n one_o say_v common_o that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o beat_v the_o dog_n before_o the_o lion_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o to_o warn_v and_o fear_v the_o haughty_a proud_a &_o arrogant_a stiffnecked_a and_o obstinate_a it_o be_v best_o to_o chastise_v the_o feeble_a although_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o little_a or_o nothing_o and_o as_o one_o say_v who_o without_o all_o right_a or_o reason_n so_o one_o do_v wicked_o in_o do_v so_o and_o the_o sentence_n be_v practise_v which_o say_v censours_n torment_n and_o afflict_v the_o dove_n and_o spare_v the_o raven_n and_o pardon_v they_o for_o one_o shall_v see_v as_o the_o common_a use_n be_v that_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n will_v soon_o and_o more_o sharp_o punish_v the_o simple_a person_n which_o have_v not_o much_o offend_v they_o be_v not_o so_o teach_v by_o god_n who_o resist_v stout_o the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a as_o he_o have_v well_o show_v at_o the_o deluge_n at_o the_o subversion_n of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o other_o desolation_n whereas_o he_o have_v smite_v the_o scornful_a and_o spare_v the_o lowly_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o well_o advise_v may_v fear_v and_o learn_v to_o walk_v wise_o therefore_o since_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n in_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o by_o their_o dissolute_a life_n and_o insolency_n work_v great_a scandalle_n and_o offend_v their_o neighbour_n with_o wrong_n and_o outrage_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o give_v themselves_o to_o such_o wickedness_n solomon_n warn_v they_o hereof_o say_v smite_v the_o scornful_a person_n and_o the_o ignorant_a will_v the_o better_o take_v heed_n for_o if_o one_o reproove_v the_o wise_a man_n he_o have_v understand_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o admonish_v friendly_o the_o mocker_n and_o reprehend_v he_o in_o secret_a for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o one_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o that_o way_n as_o he_o have_v above_o say_v but_o he_o will_v that_o one_o smite_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o according_a to_o his_o demerit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n and_o that_o other_o may_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hardy_a to_o give_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n but_o have_v it_o in_o abomination_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o intiere_o see_v here_o the_o heed_n which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ignorant_a will_v take_v better_a heed_n he_o will_v not_o that_o by_o his_o heed_n he_o hurt_v his_o neighbour_n but_o that_o he_o flee_v from_o mockery_n for_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o put_v the_o wiseman_n a_o contrary_a to_o the_o scornful_a say_v if_o one_o reproove_v the_o wise_a he_o will_v have_v understanding_n to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o he_o say_v not_o smite_n he_o but_o reproove_v he_o he_o show_v principal_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o one_o call_v not_o he_o wise_a which_o have_v no_o fault_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v find_v or_o if_o he_o be_v find_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reproove_v but_o praise_v and_o extol_v but_o he_o which_o by_o infirmity_n be_v fall_v relieve_v himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n to_o be_v argue_v blame_v and_o reproove_v for_o he_o know_v that_o such_o admonition_n and_o correction_n serve_v he_o for_o a_o school_n to_o be_v come_v yet_o more_o wise_a and_o better_o advise_v as_o solomon_n express_v it_o say_v he_o have_v understand_v to_o knowledge_n for_o he_o understand_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n but_o by_o augmentation_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v heretofore_o second_o that_o they_o which_o be_v tractable_a and_o of_o good_a capacity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v rigorous_o as_o the_o uncorrigible_a scornful_a and_o contemptuous_a although_o one_o may_v well_o use_v sharp_a word_n and_o severe_a speech_n as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n reprehend_v for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v wit_n of_o himself_o he_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v better_a advysed_a and_o to_o guide_v himself_o well_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o he_o to_o commit_v a_o fault_n worthy_a reprehension_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a 26_o he_o that_o hurt_v his_o father_n or_o shut_v out_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o shameful_a and_o a_o unworthy_a son_n there_o be_v some_o child_n which_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o spend_v their_o father_n good_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o so_o they_o make_v great_a waist_n of_o the_o same_o and_o put_v their_o father_n in_o poverty_n and_o want_v and_o despise_v their_o mother_n because_o they_o be_v woman_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o trouble_v the_o house_n a_o lest_z and_o offend_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o chase_v they_o out_o principal_o when_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o in_o thus_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o courageous_a champion_n honest_a man_n good_a companion_n and_o man_n of_o account_n and_o light_n on_o table_n fellow_n and_o playepheer_v who_o know_v how_o to_o flatter_v they_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v good_n because_o they_o know_v how_o to_o spend_v they_o pleasant_o and_o in_o good_a fellowship_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n before_o all_o foolish_a fantasy_n and_o that_o such_o child_n consumer_n of_o substance_n and_o contemner_n of_o their_o parent_n not_o only_o despise_v humane_a wisdom_n which_o teach_v child_n to_o be_v sober_a modest_a temperate_a and_o humble_a to_o their_o parent_n but_o also_o be_v disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n who_o command_v that_o one_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n call_v they_o shameful_a and_o unworthy_a say_v the_o son_n be_v shameful_a and_o unworthy_a etc._n etc._n solomon_n speak_v not_o here_o obscure_o for_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o manner_n which_o be_v to_o call_v a_o person_n shameful_a and_o unworthy_a which_o lead_v so_o wicked_a filthy_a &_o abominable_a life_n and_o in_o such_o inhumanity_n ingratitude_n and_o cruelty_n that_o not_o only_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o but_o also_o deserve_v to_o be_v opprobrious_a &_o despise_v which_o thing_n those_o child_n well_o deserve_v which_o hurt_n or_o undo_v their_o father_n and_o chase_n or_o shut_v out_o their_o mother_n the_o law_n ought_v so_o to_o handle_v they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o but_o because_o it_o please_v we_o not_o that_o our_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o such_o reproach_n and_o shame_n as_o to_o be_v punish_v open_o for_o offender_n &_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v abash_v grien_v &_o vex_v thereat_o it_o be_v meet_v aforehande_v that_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v careful_a to_o order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o word_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o child_n bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o mother_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o much_o dote_v over_o their_o child_n but_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o grave_a and_o make_v they_o fear_v they_o for_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o child_n which_o be_v cocker_v and_o bring_v up_o tender_o work_n most_o woe_n to_o their_o mother_n and_o principal_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o succour_n which_o be_v after_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o husband_n when_o they_o be_v widow_n or_o sick_a or_o age_a it_o be_v then_o say_v
he_o mark_v confession_n or_o profession_n which_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o folly_n if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o good_a work_v which_o god_n command_v us._n our_o lord_n jesus_n show_v it_o well_o he_o mark_v i_o say_v this_o confession_n say_v and_o if_o thou_o 21._o mat._n 7._o 21._o order_v they_o together_o in_o thy_o lip_n he_o say_v together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a that_o we_o make_v confession_n by_o half_n nor_o that_o we_o choose_v out_o some_o of_o those_o work_n which_o god_n command_v we_o and_o omit_v the_o rest_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v all_o our_o understanding_n to_o that_o service_n which_o god_n ask_v of_o we_o and_o strive_v with_o ourselves_o to_o yield_v he_o whole_a obedience_n we_o see_v then_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o doctrine_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o confession_n and_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v thereof_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o psal_n 45._o 3._o esai_n 52._o 7._o psal_n 37._o 4._o 5._o if_o we_o take_v such_o pleasure_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o our_o belly_n god_n also_o will_v take_v pleasure_n to_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n 19_o that_o thou_o may_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o understande_v to_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o those_o which_o hear_v not_o nor_o make_v no_o account_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n 17._o &_o 18._o walk_n in_o this_o world_n at_o haphazard_n and_o know_v not_o what_o shalbecome_v of_o they_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v feel_v when_o we_o be_v papist_n and_o so_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o be_v in_o continual_a tremble_n and_o chief_o when_o they_o deem_v themselves_o near_o temporal_a death_n for_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o go_v and_o expect_v rather_o decay_n than_o safety_n if_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o such_o uncerteintie_n let_v we_o take_v good_a heed_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n for_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o make_v we_o very_o wise_a and_o skilful_a and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o what_o affliction_n soever_o happen_v we_o or_o be_v see_v near_o and_o imminent_a but_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v care_n over_o we_o and_o will_v defend_v guard_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n we_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o he_o will_v save_v we_o eternal_o solomon_n affirm_v it_o so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n therefore_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v wary_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n pierce_v even_o into_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o rest_v there_o by_o opinion_n as_o do_v a_o profane_a or_o worldly_a history_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v but_o will_v save_v we_o for_o ever_o give_v we_o a_o bless_a life_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n solomon_n propound_v we_o this_o theology_n to_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o have_v time_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o apply_v our_o heart_n thereto_o which_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o employ_v to_o meditate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o god_n and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o night_n and_o principal_o when_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o faithful_a and_o true_a doctor_n which_o busy_a themselves_o to_o make_v we_o understande_v the_o same_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a and_o slow_a but_o prompt_v and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v to_o the_o end_n to_o believe_v by_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n which_o may_v be_v well_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o as_o those_o which_o delight_n in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o god_n by_o his_o doctrine_n speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o will_v that_o every_o one_o receive_v it_o to_o believe_v therein_o and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o solomon_n show_v it_o well_o when_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o understand_v but_o he_o add_v even_o to_o thou_o or_o also_o thou_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o doctrine_n so_o none_o can_v vaunt_v himself_o indeed_o to_o be_v faithful_a unless_o he_o be_v also_o skilful_a for_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o faithful_a say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o will_v teach_v thou_o the_o way_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v walk_v also_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n 89_o psal_n 32._o 89_o in_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o will_v sprinkle_v upon_o you_o clean_a water_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o your_o crime_n etc._n etc._n 25_o esai_n 54._o 13_o jere._n 31._o 33_o 34._o eze._n 36._o 25_o and_o will_v cause_v that_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o appointmente_n now_o that_o to_o day_n be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o all_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o same_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v warn_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o 14._o psal_n 95._o 7._o 8._o hebr._n 3._o 12_o 13._o 14._o psalmist_n have_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o they_o of_o his_o time_n but_o also_o of_o us._n and_o see_v that_o solomon_n by_o his_o doctrine_n strive_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o propitiatory_a and_o our_o advocate_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o send_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n 34._o rom._n 3._o 25._o &_o 51._o &_o 8._o 34._o of_o truth_n we_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 20_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o three_o time_n in_o counsel_n and_o learning_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o excuse_v ourselves_o if_o we_o understand_v not_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o diversity_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o history_n and_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o we_o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o have_v give_v we_o moreover_o diverse_a scripture_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v more_o clear_o the_o right_a way_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o may_v contemplate_v more_o near_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n which_o be_v our_o assurance_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o now_o again_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n many_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n the_o which_o be_v preach_v pure_o to_o many_o nation_n in_o diverse_a language_n and_o give_v we_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n translate_v faithful_o into_o many_o tongue_n and_o so_o he_o give_v we_o counsel_n &_o learning_n in_o sundry_a manner_n as_o solomon_n signify_v by_o three_o time_n put_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o number_n certain_a for_o the_o uncertain_a if_o therefore_o we_o be_v ignorant_a dull_a faithless_a and_o doutful_a it_o be_v our_o great_a fault_n see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o so_o many_o scripture_n and_o so_o many_o faithful_a expositor_n which_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o ininstruct_v we_o which_o cease_v not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n often_o and_o to_o put_v
present_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o same_o then_o see_v we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o so_o careful_o know_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o follow_v the_o good_a that_o he_o command_v us._n knowe_n we_o also_o that_o we_o be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o stiffnecked_a in_o our_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n that_o it_o be_v great_a need_n to_o mollify_v our_o heart_n by_o often_o admonition_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o because_o in_o this_o world_n with_o religion_n we_o have_v need_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o keep_v civil_a order_n solomon_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o when_o he_o warn_v we_o too_o fear_v the_o king_n not_o as_o the_o wicked_a criminal_o which_o fear_v the_o gibbet_n more_o than_o the_o man_n of_o justice_n who_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n teach_v us._n and_o so_o although_o solomon_n join_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v judge_n and_o ruler_n as_o god_n but_o according_a to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o who_o so_o despise_v the_o magistrate_n he_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a to_o he_o know_v we_o also_o that_o see_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n be_v join_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o magistrate_n be_v as_o assister_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o represent_v he_o and_o have_v his_o image_n so_o imprint_v in_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o administration_n and_o therefore_o when_o solomon_n teacherh_fw-mi we_o to_o fear_v the_o king_n he_o show_v covert_o that_o man_n of_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v wise_a virtuous_a true_a holy_a and_o just_a five_o because_o there_o be_v many_o which_o despise_v both_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o scorn_v all_o religion_n and_o civil_a order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v right_a dangerous_a to_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o lest_o one_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o resemble_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n forbid_v we_o their_o company_n and_o acquaintance_n say_v meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v disguise_v they_o which_o have_v not_o that_o apparel_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o wear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o they_o be_v disguise_v and_o man_n call_v they_o so_o now_o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o to_o be_v clothe_v &_o apparel_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o 1._o psal_n 2._o &_o 5_o pro._n 1._o lord_n as_o we_o may_v understande_v it_o by_o many_o place_n they_o therefore_o which_o despise_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o magistrate_n be_v by_o good_a right_n called_z disguised_z some_o call_v they_o unconstant_a and_o mutable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o word_n that_o solomon_n use_v signify_v so_o and_o also_o indeed_o they_o which_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n be_v never_o firm_a in_o a_o good_a purpose_n but_o turn_v to_o vanity_n folly_n wickedness_n and_o dissolution_n for_o see_v that_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o refrain_v from_o evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o principal_a point_n of_o wisdom_n it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o which_o reiectit_fw-la must_v be_v vain_a foolish_a wicked_a and_o by_o consequence_n unconstant_a and_o mutable_a other_o call_v they_o seditious_a because_o they_o revolt_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o such_o man_n the_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n be_v very_o dangerous_a not_o only_o because_o in_o follow_v they_o one_o be_v rebellious_a to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v corporal_o the_o rebel_n and_o seditious_a but_o also_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v his_o soul_n see_v that_o such_o disguise_v unconstant_a and_o seditious_a and_o with_o they_o their_o adherent_n go_v to_o perdition_n soon_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o or_o then_o they_o will_v as_o solomon_n show_v it_o say_v 22_o for_o their_o destruction_n shall_v rise_v sudden_o and_o who_o know_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o because_o we_o have_v see_v at_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o do_v see_v that_o the_o wicked_a contemner_n and_o scorner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a policy_n flourishe_v and_o prosper_v and_o that_o according_a to_o carnal_a sense_n and_o humane_a apprehension_n it_o seem_v that_o their_o glory_n and_o triumph_n endure_v long_o for_o this_o cause_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v solomon_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v let_v we_o renounce_v our_o sense_n and_o vanquish_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o let_v we_o not_o to_o know_v and_o understande_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o long_o in_o glory_n triumph_n and_o prosperity_n but_o that_o straight_a way_n they_o come_v to_o perdition_n and_o soon_o than_o they_o or_o other_o can_v perceive_v it_o or_o know_v it_o as_o solomon_n signify_v when_o he_o ask_v and_o who_o know_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a malicious_a &_o perverse_a of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o above_o of_o the_o disguise_v unconstant_a &_o seditious_a of_o who_o he_o have_v also_o speak_v or_o of_o the_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o which_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o which_o fear_v not_o the_o magistrate_n no_o know_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n to_o come_v but_o that_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o and_o the_o world_n think_v not_o of_o it_o as_o jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v it_o lot_z 7_o mat._n 24._o 38._o 3._o luk._n 17._o 28_o 19_o exo._n 33._o 5._o psal_n 73._o 18_o 19_o psal_n 30._o 12_o 13._o &_o 47._o 9_o 10._o 11._o mat._n 24._o 44._o 48._o 1._o thes_n 5._o 2._o 3_o psal_n 9_o 4._o 5_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 8._o rom._n 8._o 18._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 17_o 2._o thes_n 1._o 7_o also_o look_v not_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o sodom_n to_o be_v so_o near_o nor_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o solomon_n therefore_o speak_v true_o when_o he_o say_v for_o sudden_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o be_v a_o stifnecked_a people_n i_o will_v come_v sudden_o upon_o thou_o and_o destroy_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o comprehend_v this_o well_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v and_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o far_o off_o be_v now_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n also_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o sufferance_n of_o time_n present_a be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v for_o our_o tribulation_n be_v of_o small_a endurance_n and_o very_a light_n and_o bring_v forth_o marvellous_o in_o we_o a_o weight_n of_o eternal_a glory_n also_o the_o glory_n triumph_n power_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o wicked_a their_o delight_n and_o prosperity_n be_v not_o of_o long_a endurance_n and_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n and_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n work_v vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v suffer_v pain_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n eternal_a perdition_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o long_a space_n of_o time_n that_o man_n can_v imagine_v and_o a_o perpetuity_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o we_o insomuche_o as_o it_o have_v no_o end_n notwithstanding_o neither_o see_v it_o nor_o comprehend_v it_o by_o our_o humane_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o god_n which_o be_v veritable_a reveal_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n 23_o also_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o know_v any_o man_n face_n in_o judgement_n solomon_n heretofore_o have_v put_v forth_o to_o we_o many_o sentence_n so_o excellent_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o judge_v but_o that_o they_o be_v proceed_v from_o great_a wisdom_n and_o as_o they_o be_v proceed_v therefrom_o so_o they_o be_v also_o profitable_a to_o teach_v wisdom_n
dissension_n against_o we_o and_o also_o he_o do_v admonish_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o company_n of_o quiet_a people_n &_o to_o fly_v they_o that_o be_v contentious_a for_o albeit_o that_o solomon_n do_v not_o present_o compare_v the_o contentious_a unto_o chaff_n yet_o be_v they_o chaff_n which_o shall_v burn_v eternal_o in_o unquenchable_a fire_n as_o all_o other_o wicked_a shall_v do_v 22_o the_o word_n of_o a_o talebearer_n be_v as_o flatter_n and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n the_o word_n which_o we_o here_o expound_v as_o flattering_n have_v be_v expound_v as_o wound_n because_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a signification_n and_o not_o contrary_a for_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n that_o the_o talebearer_n shall_v flatter_v he_o who_o he_o will_v deadly_o hurt_v he_o will_v speak_v gentle_a that_o no_o man_n may_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o till_o he_o have_v leisure_n to_o hurt_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o may_v do_v hurt_v untoo_o his_o good_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v evil_a but_o also_o that_o by_o his_o false_a tongue_n he_o may_v bring_v he_o utter_o unto_o destruction_n solomon_n do_v signify_v it_o say_v that_o the_o flatter_a word_n go_v down_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n when_o he_o so_o often_o rebuke_v the_o tale_n carrier_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v incline_v unto_o slander_v of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o which_o also_o be_v a_o very_a abominable_a thing_n for_o he_o proceed_v therein_o of_o malice_n against_o his_o conscience_n the_o talebearer_n know_v well_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o they_o that_o be_v such_o be_v dangerous_a but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o other_o when_o they_o labour_v by_o their_o tale_n bear_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o poor_a weakling_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n 23_o as_o silver_n dross_n over_o lay_v upon_o a_o potsharde_n so_o be_v burn_a lip_n and_o a_o evil_a heart_n when_o we_o delight_v to_o see_v goodly_a thing_n if_o we_o have_v any_o vessel_n of_o great_a price_n for_o to_o make_v the_o same_o fair_a we_o will_v cover_v it_o over_o with_o gold_n or_o silver_n according_a as_o we_o esteem_v the_o piece_n to_o be_v worthy_a neither_o will_v we_o bestow_v such_o cost_n and_o glitter_a show_n upon_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o as_o be_v a_o potshearde_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n do_v delight_n in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v overlie_v it_o after_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n with_o pure_a clean_a sweet_a and_o love_a word_n he_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o shine_v by_o fit_a and_o convenient_a talk_n which_o shall_v bring_v no_o hurt_n nor_o trouble_n no_o molestation_n nor_o hindrance_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o with_o his_o talk_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v they_o glad_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o profit_n and_o honour_n a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v good_a thing_n 35._o mat._n 12._o 35._o contrary_o when_o a_o man_n delight_v in_o the_o forwardness_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o overlie_v the_o same_o with_o holy_a word_n for_o to_o pleasure_v therewith_o his_o neighbour_n to_o profit_v they_o &_o to_o honour_v they_o but_o with_o his_o fiery_a lip_n of_o evil_a speak_n he_o will_v endeavour_n to_o vex_v his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o hurt_v he_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v behold_v the_o overlay_v which_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o evil_a heart_n such_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o 12._o mat._n 12._o can_v not_o speak_v well_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o our_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o sharp_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v overlay_v the_o same_o with_o wickedness_n agreeable_a to_o their_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v well_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v that_o 34._o mat._n 12._o 34._o solomon_n say_v as_o silver_n dross_n etc._n etc._n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o wickedness_n and_o make_v unfruiteful_a as_o be_v a_o potsharde_n and_o for_o to_o do_v this_o let_v we_o arm_v they_o with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v pure_a as_o silver_n that_o be_v purify_v and_o perfect_o fine_v let_v we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o abhor_v all_o iniquity_n and_o frowardness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v furious_a and_o burn_a lip_n that_o will_v utter_v hurtful_a thing_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o our_o word_n we_o may_v procure_v their_o benefit_n and_o honour_n without_o any_o thing_n hinder_v they_o 24_o he_o that_o hate_v will_v counterfeit_v with_o his_o lip_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o lay_v up_o deceit_n when_o they_o which_o conceive_v any_o hatred_n against_o their_o neighbour_n do_v think_v to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o hate_v they_o if_o they_o feel_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o for_o to_o hurt_v and_o to_o bring_v damage_n they_o will_v not_o glad_o dissemble_v it_o but_o do_v open_o assault_v their_o enemy_n as_o saul_n make_v himself_o believe_v that_o david_n be_v his_o enemy_n do_v pursue_v he_o without_o dissimulation_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o think_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n for_o kill_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bold_o pronounce_v without_o dissimulation_n sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o even_o so_o they_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o evil_a mind_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o fear_n to_o declare_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o they_o which_o please_v they_o not_o these_o be_v not_o they_o whereof_z solomon_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hate_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o do_v wrongful_o hate_v their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o cease_v their_o hatred_n the_o which_o they_o will_v dissemble_v with_o sweet_a word_n and_o will_v secret_o devise_v in_o their_o heart_n sudden_o to_o take_v they_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o to_o hurt_v they_o by_o deceit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v heed_n and_o avoid_v they_o the_o captain_n of_o such_o people_n be_v 37._o gene._n 4._o 8._o &_o 37._o cain_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n be_v so_o in_o likewise_o the_o traitor_n judas_n do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o order_n likewise_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o all_o those_o which_o hate_v the_o truth_n which_o know_v and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o pursue_v that_o they_o may_v find_v mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o now_o we_o must_v careful_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o hater_n who_o be_v proud_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v man_n for_o our_o adversary_n but_o god_n also_o who_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n from_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o of_o who_o solomon_n now_o speak_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v cruel_a and_o hypocrite_n sin_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o of_o set_a malice_n hypocrisy_n be_v note_v and_o know_v by_o the_o feign_v of_o the_o lip_n and_o cruelty_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o dissimulation_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o and_o the_o malice_n prepense_a in_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o dissemble_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o in_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o deceit_n but_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o both_o so_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o such_o as_o hate_v we_o and_o that_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o admonition_n follow_v 25_o though_o he_o speak_v favourable_o believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o the_o hateful_a may_v seem_v sweet_a and_o amiable_a but_o let_v we_o not_o believe_v they_o for_o while_o he_o speak_v so_o gentle_o he_o in_o vent_v abominable_a thing_n in_o his_o heart_n not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o as_o solomon_n note_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o nevertheless_o we_o 16._o prou._n 6._o 16._o may_v say_v that_o solomon_n mean_v here_o that_o the_o hateful_a be_v give_v unto_o six_o thing_n that_o god_n hate_v yea_o to_o the_o seven_o which_o he_o abhor_v for_o they_o which_o hate_v their_o neighbour_n invent_v and_o seek_v out_o all_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a way_n yea_o cruel_a mean_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v destroy_v they_o who_o they_o hate_v now_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o
3._o 8._o 16._o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n second_o he_o do_v show_v he_o unto_o we_o merciful_a and_o a_o redeemer_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thy_o seed_n who_o be_v christ_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o juda_n nor_o a_o law_n giver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o that_o silo_n come_v which_o signify_v the_o son_n or_o messiah_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n in_o offer_v up_o himself_o three_o he_o show_v he_o a_o saviour_n unto_o we_o when_o he_o save_v &_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o egypt_n for_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o guide_v 6._o gene._n 49._o 10._o heb._n 9_o 12._o exo._n 13._o 21._o &_o 14._o 15._o esay_n 7._o 14._o &_o 9_o 6._o they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n this_o name_n of_o saviour_n be_v well_o express_v when_o he_o be_v call_v emanuel_n and_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o well_o express_v in_o saint_n matthew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n behold_v a_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a name_n and_o the_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v nor_o express_v as_o be_v worthy_a for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o 23._o phil._n 2._o 9_o john_n 5._o 23._o may_v be_v name_v wherefore_o let_v we_o confess_v ourselves_o brutish_a that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n our_o father_n the_o which_o we_o can_v do_v if_o we_o contemn_v the_o son_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o cease_v to_o give_v he_o all_o authority_n all_o power_n all_o government_n and_o to_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v save_v by_o his_o name_n and_o as_o we_o may_v understand_v in_o these_o diction_n and_o word_n god_n and_o jesus_n we_o must_v not_o comprehend_v 12._o john_n 3._o 16._o act_n 4._o 12._o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o in_o the_o divine_a and_o everlasting_a power_n in_o the_o goodness_n righteousness_n truth_n and_o mercy_n 5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v understande_v what_o god_n be_v towards_o we_o &_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o make_v account_n of_o his_o word_n no_o more_o or_o less_o than_o of_o tale_n and_o fable_n and_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o help_v we_o to_o defend_v &_o to_o deliver_v we_o we_o do_v no_o more_o trust_v he_o then_o the_o most_o miserable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o may_v just_o reject_v we_o cast_v we_o of_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v we_o for_o our_o malice_n &_o ungratitude_n yet_o take_v pity_n upon_o we_o he_o yield_v himself_o unto_o we_o &_o bear_v with_o our_o rudeness_n &_o dissemble_v &_o will_v not_o know_v our_o malice_n and_o ingratitude_n and_o for_o to_o do_v this_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o not_o in_o his_o almighty_a and_o high_a majesty_n but_o by_o similitude_n that_o be_v familiar_a and_o among_o other_o for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o praise_v his_o word_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o true_a and_o infallible_a without_o any_o dout_a &_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a delight_n he_o compare_v his_o word_n unto_o silver_n that_o be_v thorough_o purify_v &_o cleanse_v from_o all_o his_o dross_n &_o who_o goodness_n &_o pureness_n may_v easy_o be_v know_v and_o now_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v 14._o psal_n 12._o 7._o &_o 18._o 31._o &_o 119._o 14._o the_o like_a say_v every_o word_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n how_o precious_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o surmount_v infinite_o &_o beyond_o reason_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o that_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v excellent_a and_o precious_a also_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n how_o precious_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o do_v participate_v with_o the_o earth_n &_o need_v 13._o psal_n 119._o 21_o 127._o 162._o pro._n 3._o 13._o to_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o his_o dross_n and_o superfluity_n before_o he_o can_v be_v pure_a and_o clean_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o clean_a of_o itself_o and_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o dross_n for_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o furnace_n and_o fyne_a pot_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v bring_v forth_o any_o work_n but_o shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o wherein_o nothing_o may_v be_v amend_v wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v be_v pure_a purge_v or_o try_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n even_o as_o we_o purify_v and_o try_v gold_n or_o silver_n it_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o at_o any_o time_n it_o have_v be_v in_o tangle_a or_o mix_v with_o any_o filthiness_n or_o superfluity_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v unfallible_a true_a and_o faithful_a and_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a fear_n to_o believe_v our_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o scripture_n by_o his_o servant_n prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n but_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v very_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o worldling_n make_v great_a account_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o jewel_n &_o precious_a stone_n when_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o their_o superfluity_n and_o filthiness_n and_o so_o at_o the_o least_o let_v we_o give_v so_o much_o honour_n unto_o our_o god_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o offer_v we_o his_o gift_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n by_o his_o word_n as_o do_v the_o worldling_n give_v unto_o goldsmith_n who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v no_o deceiver_n and_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n with_o david_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a restore_v 8._o psal_n 19_o 8._o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o give_v not_o thus_o much_o honour_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n albeit_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v purify_v silver_n we_o turn_v the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v into_o brass_n iron_n and_o lead_v yea_o into_o dross_n and_o so_o to_o our_o destruction_n and_o as_o the_o worldling_n rejoice_v &_o take_v great_a delight_n when_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n thorough_o fine_v and_o with_o very_o precious_a jewel_n even_o so_o ought_v 14_o psal_n 119._o 14_o our_o delight_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o cleave_v thereto_o by_o faith_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v i_o have_v delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o the_o scotfree_a which_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n be_v esteem_v before_o the_o world_n to_o be_v happy_a even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a before_o our_o god_n when_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o word_n furthermore_o when_o man_n be_v furnish_v 2._o psal_n 1._o 2._o with_o riches_n they_o so_o glorify_v and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o themselves_o that_o none_o evil_a shall_v come_v to_o they_o for_o they_o think_v they_o have_v wherewith_o to_o withstand_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o be_v strong_o fortify_v as_o solomon_n have_v pronounce_v the_o scotfree_a man_n 15._o pro._n 10._o 15._o good_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o trust_n in_o their_o riches_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o transitory_a by_o amore_fw-la strong_a reason_n when_o the_o everlasting_a &_o the_o live_a god_n do_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o both_o himself_o &_o all_o his_o riches_n by_o his_o word_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o we_o must_v well_o understand_v &_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o &_o to_o be_v full_o assnr_v thereof_o without_o any_o doubt_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o